the_o flame_n and_o yet_o expect_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v thou_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n peter_n will_v be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o where_o wicked_a company_n be_v and_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o he_o he_o that_o handle_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o it_o he_o that_o come_v near_o a_o infect_a person_n may_v blame_v himself_o if_o the_o plague_n seize_v on_o he_o three_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o every_o daily_a assistance_n be_v much_o in_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o his_o gracious_a power_n unthankfulness_n make_v god_n withdraw_v his_o mercy_n how_o often_o have_v god_n assist_v thou_o both_o by_o preserve_v in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o from_o what_o be_v evil_a yet_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v to_o thy_o woe_n find_v what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o second_o interpretation_n take_v name_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v keep_v those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o faith_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o observe_v faith_n obs_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o special_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o sanctify_v and_o preserve_v through_o faith_n hence_o the_o apostle_n john_n call_v faith_n our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o eph._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christianity_n he_o say_v above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v the_o preeminency_n to_o that_o proposition_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o dignity_n in_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v through_o faith_n not_o for_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n than_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 4._o will_v not_o oppose_v work_v to_o believe_a and_o the_o worker_n to_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o believe_v to_o trust_v in_o our_o trust_n be_v to_o give_v that_o to_o faith_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o work_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_n fall_v from_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o die_v in_o vain_a but_o also_o those_o that_o set_v up_o faith_n in_o this_o consideration_n 2._o therefore_o though_o faith_n be_v instrumental_a thus_o to_o our_o conservation_n yet_o faith_n itself_o need_v god_n help_v as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n grace_n we_o need_v his_o help_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o love_n god_n and_o arise_v from_o sin_n therefore_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o by_o faith_n yet_o it_o also_o keep_v faith_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la custodiat_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la custodit_fw-la fidem_fw-la we_o shall_v fall_v from_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n do_v not_o god_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o only_o when_o that_o be_v establish_v god_n by_o it_o do_v preserve_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o other_o grace_n so_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n this_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n grace_n faith_n be_v that_o grace_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n power_n be_v make_v preheminent_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mar._n 9.23_o so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o faith_n as_o instrumental_a it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a rome_n 4.16_o what_o promise_v then_o or_o deed_n of_o gift_n god_n have_v make_v over_o to_o his_o people_n they_o be_v all_o make_v effectual_a to_o the_o believer_n no_o faith_n no_o help_n no_o assistance_n 2._o i'faith_o only_o receive_v into_o the_o soul_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o all_o strength_n paul_n say_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v christ_n we_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o so_o that_o herein_o faith_n be_v great_o instrumental_a to_o keep_v we_o because_o it_o bring_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o power_n into_o our_o soul_n it_o derive_v all_o ability_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o christ_n by_o faith_n receive_v that_o do_v thus_o enable_v it_o be_v not_o sampsons_n hair_n the_o weak_a part_n about_o he_o but_o god_n power_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o symbol_n or_o sign_n that_o do_v confirm_v he_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o faith_n be_v thus_o serviceable_a to_o preserve_v we_o see_v that_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v whole_o make_v we_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o power_n dwell_v 3._o faith_n do_v instrumental_o preserve_v we_o in_o that_o it_o renounce_v all_o our_o ability_n and_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n only_o this_o faith_n have_v peculiar_a to_o its_o nature_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n it_o empty_v a_o man_n of_o himself_o it_o make_v a_o man_n renounce_v whatsoever_o privilege_n and_o righteousness_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v thus_o phil._n 3_o paul_n refuse_v all_o privilege_n account_v all_o gain_n loss_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o cripple_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o apostle_n hope_v to_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n but_o their_o power_n only_o so_o it_o be_v here_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o only_o for_o ability_n oh_o then_o prize_n and_o nourish_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v so_o nullify_v thou_o and_o omnifie_v god_n 4._o faith_n be_v serviceable_a to_o keep_v we_o by_o improve_n and_o make_v effectual_a those_o institute_v mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o preserve_v we_o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o holiness_n those_o that_o think_v they_o be_v above_o these_o and_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o they_o let_v they_o think_v as_o well_o that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o food_n but_o how_o come_v these_o iustituted_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n it_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v use_v by_o god_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o at_o first_o so_o afterward_o faith_n do_v improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o increase_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v faith_n that_o make_v all_o these_o profitable_a 5._o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o because_o by_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v most_o solicit_v our_o undo_n be_v repel_v no_o grace_n but_o faith_n do_v so_o immediate_o and_o formal_o repel_v he_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 9_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o strong_a with_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o david_n overcome_v goliath_n not_o by_o his_o own_o valour_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o faith_n be_v therefore_o helpful_a to_o our_o preservation_n because_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o stir_v up_o and_o act_v all_o other_o grace_n what_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o assistant_n form_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n we_o may_v say_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v direct_v act_n and_o stir_v up_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o work_v therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o thus_o it_o work_v by_o patience_n it_o work_v by_o repentance_n therefore_o heb._n 11._o all_o the_o glorious_a achievement_n that_o those_o worthy_n wrought_v be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o
well_o as_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n to_o make_v he_o full_a of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v betray_v he_o though_o he_o hear_v our_o saviour_n say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o from_o these_o admonition_n he_o go_v immediate_o and_o consummate_v all_o iniquity_n from_o this_o man_n call_v here_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n yet_o former_o as_o eminent_a as_o the_o other_o apostle_n many_o worthy_a particular_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n so_o resolve_o and_o obstinate_o give_v to_o damn_v themselves_o that_o let_v what_o will_v come_v in_o the_o way_n they_o will_v go_v on_o even_o as_o balaam_n in_o his_o purpose_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n set_v forward_o with_o great_a resolution_n drive_v on_o his_o ass_n though_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o terrible_a astonishment_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o pursue_v his_o wicked_a design_n till_o god_n stop_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o or_o as_o saul_n be_v wretched_o bend_v to_o murder_v himself_o and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o his_o armour_n bearer_n to_o run_v he_o through_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v he_o desperate_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o spear_n and_o kill_v himself_o thus_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o person_n that_o do_v with_o as_o much_o obstinacy_n and_o desperate_a hardness_n of_o heart_n throw_v themselves_o into_o hell_n god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v no_o murder_n and_o self-murder_n be_v rare_a because_o the_o care_n of_o life_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n be_v implant_v in_o man_n but_o self-destruction_n and_o self-damnation_n be_v very_o common_a for_o man_n neither_o have_v a_o love_n to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n nor_o yet_o a_o fear_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n no_o wonder_n if_o some_o person_n be_v thus_o when_o we_o read_v of_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n or_o nation_n ready_a to_o do_v this_o matth._n 23.37_o christ_n do_v there_o in_o a_o melt_a manner_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o compassionate_a bewail_v of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o tear_n but_o they_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o they_o desire_v but_o other_o thing_n hinder_v they_o no_o they_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o pertinacious_a wilful_a obstinacy_n there_o be_v more_o remedy_n and_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o have_v humble_v they_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o they_o will_v not_o this_o curse_a disposition_n be_v of_o old_a in_o they_o jer._n 18.12_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v inform_v they_o of_o god_n purpose_n to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v return_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n see_v what_o a_o obstinate_a reply_n they_o make_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a case_n we_o will_v go_v every_o one_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n so_o true_o do_v the_o prophet_n say_v hos_fw-la 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o that_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o man_n own_o body_n disease_n grow_v which_o afterward_o kill_v he_o and_o moth_n be_v breed_v in_o that_o linen_n which_o afterward_o consume_v it_o thus_o from_o a_o man_n one self_o come_v those_o sin_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o everlasting_a damnation_n they_o will_v destroy_v themselves_o who_o can_v stop_v they_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n to_o pursue_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o man_n themselves_o who_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v man_n thus_o violent_o to_o damn_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o soon_o enough_o and_o first_o there_o be_v many_o though_o glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v profane_o atheistical_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n atheism_n they_o do_v not_o firm_o assent_v to_o god_n word_n as_o true_a now_o what_o good_a can_v all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n do_v though_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o their_o voice_n as_o terrible_a as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o man_n be_v atheistical_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o any_o minister_n preach_v they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n achitophel_n do_v not_o more_o resolute_o go_v hang_v himself_o than_o those_o to_o damn_v themselves_o for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o word_n preach_v become_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o great_a stop_n and_o obex_fw-la in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v the_o door_n and_o bar_n to_o keep_v all_o off_o which_o make_v the_o prophet_n complain_v isa_n 53.1_o and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n hence_o heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o physician_n potion_n which_o do_v no_o good_a because_o not_o mix_v with_o such_o ingredient_n this_o be_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o thou_o do_v neither_o as_o long_o therefore_o as_o man_n abide_v in_o unbelief_n no_o ministry_n no_o preach_n will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v any_o building_n but_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a unless_o we_o believe_v yet_o know_v to_o thy_o terror_n that_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n in_o god_n word_n will_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o thou_o whether_o thou_o believe_v or_o not_o second_o another_o cause_n be_v gross_a brutish_a and_o stupid_a ignorance_n ignorance_n when_o people_n have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o fall_v as_o easy_o as_o blind_a man_n that_o know_v not_o where_o they_o go_v ephes_n 4.18_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o wickedness_n and_o be_v past_a feel_n they_o have_v no_o remorse_n or_o sense_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o dead_a hand_n though_o it_o be_v run_v through_o with_o the_o sword_n yet_o feel_v no_o pain_n he_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o senslesness_n to_o be_v the_o darkness_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o blindness_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n thus_o hos_n 4.1_o 2._o when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o the_o land_n be_v overthrow_v with_o swear_v lie_v and_o murder_n he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o judas_n v._n 10._o relate_v some_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o they_o do_v as_o bruit_v beast_n corrupt_v themselves_o with_o be_v not_o this_o the_o character_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n their_o hellish_a mouth_n be_v open_v to_o rail_v and_o deride_v and_o so_o speak_v malicious_a word_n against_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a when_o they_o be_v sottish_a and_o ignorant_a in_o religious_a thing_n have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o with_o that_o they_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n corrupt_v themselves_o the_o sottish_a ignorance_n and_o brutish_a blindness_n upon_o many_o make_v they_o to_o venture_v desperate_o oh_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a do_v they_o but_o see_v what_o the_o godly_a see_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o step_v a_o step_n forward_o in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o as_o mad_a man_n feel_v no_o pain_n though_o instrument_n be_v thrust_v into_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n venture_v upon_o self-murdering_a practice_n and_o thus_o do_v those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n hence_o admonition_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 5.13_o paul_n command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a or_o to_o put_v a_o mind_n and_o wit_n into_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o will_v destroy_v themselves_o not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v a_o three_o cause_n of_o such_o wilful_a resolvedness_n to_o damn_v themselves_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a it_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n heart_n and_o be_v afraid_a
we_o see_v by_o degree_n man_n be_v prepare_v to_o this_o apostolical_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o these_o now_o this_o be_v the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v then_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n they_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o foundation_n hence_o paul_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o this_o title_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o glory_n say_v chrysostome_n as_o when_o any_o officer_n under_o the_o emperor_n write_v himself_o next_o in_o place_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a at_o this_o time_n â—o_o expatiate_v in_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostolical-office_n the_o ancient_n say_v they_o be_v pedes_fw-la christi_fw-la oculi_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o ecclesiae_fw-la mammae_fw-la christ_n foot_n god_n eye_n and_o the_o church_n breast_n these_o have_v infallibility_n in_o doctrine_n have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o expel_v devil_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v one_o of_o these_o apostle_n three_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o apostolical-office_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o return_v with_o joy_n say_v the_o very_a devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o he_o prophesy_v he_o wrought_v miracle_n he_o confess_v and_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o pray_v he_o perform_v all_o the_o heavenly_a duty_n that_o other_o do_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o neglect_n in_o his_o apostolical-office_n nor_o be_v he_o blame_v for_o defect_n in_o any_o religious_a duty_n and_o certain_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o omission_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v suspect_v he_o but_o we_o see_v when_o christ_n say_v one_o shall_v betray_v he_o they_o do_v no_o more_o suspect_n judas_n then_o themselves_o four_o christ_n carriage_n be_v as_o full_a of_o sweetness_n love_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o external_a dispensation_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o spiritual_a circuit_n rejoice_v as_o you_o hear_v because_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o our_o saviour_n speak_v indefinite_o to_o they_o all_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o but_o because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o if_o judas_n his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o luke_n 22.30_o christ_n tell_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o tribe_n judge_v israel_n little_o do_v man_n think_v that_o judas_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o one_o put_v in_o his_o room_n now_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o and_o thereby_o will_v appear_v his_o eminency_n and_o esteem_n in_o religion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o whereas_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o from_o the_o forementioned_a text_n will_v conclude_v that_o judas_n be_v once_o a_o true_a godly_a man_n but_o afterward_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o when_o our_o saviour_n condescend_v to_o that_o low_a humiliation_n of_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n mention_v only_o by_o john_n so_o that_o the_o same_o evangelist_n who_o do_v relate_v in_o most_o perspicuous_a manner_n the_o sublimest_n thing_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v cap._n 1._o so_o he_o mention_v this_o action_n which_o be_v of_o the_o low_a debasement_n now_o in_o wash_v of_o their_o foot_n judas_n be_v not_o except_v those_o hand_n of_o christ_n which_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n cure_v so_o many_o disease_n bestow_v so_o many_o blessing_n yet_o even_o these_o wash_v not_o the_o face_n or_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o foot_n the_o mean_a part_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n who_o be_v immediate_o to_o betray_v he_o but_o no_o wonder_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o towel_n and_o pour_v water_n in_o a_o basin_n see_v he_o former_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o and_o those_o learned_a both_o by_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n though_o oppose_v also_o by_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o christ_n give_v judas_n the_o sacrament_n also_o neither_o say_v they_o will_v this_o prove_v that_o scandalous_a man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o yet_o secret_a and_o not_o public_a and_o although_o christ_n as_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a sinner_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o his_o outward_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n act_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n under_o god_n in_o his_o office_n whether_o judas_n receive_v or_o no_o the_o lord_n supper_n those_o that_o affirm_v be_v many_o those_o that_o deny_v be_v also_o many_o raynardus_n the_o jesuit_n lib._n cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la optimae_fw-la finis_fw-la pessimus_fw-la at_o large_a quote_v the_o author_n of_o both_o side_n some_o make_v it_o a_o problem_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v prateolus_n as_o too_o rigid_a who_o note_v those_o with_o heresy_n that_o deny_v his_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o next_o place_n though_o thus_o eminent_a yet_o consider_v these_o thing_n to_o debase_v he_o 1._o in_o all_o this_o eminency_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n nor_o save_a faith_n as_o john_n 6._o where_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o christ_n say_v one_o be_v a_o devil_n the_o present_a tense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o text_n say_v even_o than_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v viz._n in_o a_o save_a manner_n oh_o what_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v this_o who_o can_v hear_v of_o judas_n that_o preach_v that_o work_v miracle_n that_o be_v often_o in_o duty_n with_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o parable_n do_v press_v this_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o look_v we_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o see_v that_o we_o dig_v deep_a in_o our_o build_n that_o we_o be_v good_a ground_n receive_v the_o seed_n in_o a_o deep_a and_o honest_a heart_n no_o subject_n do_v our_o saviour_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o as_o this_o when_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v in_o those_o day_n when_o christ_n teach_v and_o miracle_n be_v so_o visible_a and_o outward_a encouragement_n to_o profess_v he_o whole_o want_v that_o none_o shall_v follow_v he_o but_o upon_o sincere_a and_o upright_a ground_n 2._o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n he_o live_v in_o a_o secret_a sin_n though_o the_o apostle_n know_v it_o not_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o condemn_v he_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n say_v the_o text_n christ_n have_v many_o contributer_n to_o his_o sustenance_n and_o that_o be_v put_v in_o a_o common_a bag_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n now_o judas_n he_o carry_v the_o bag_n how_o this_o come_v about_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o desire_v it_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o as_o judge_v a_o fit_a and_o faithful_a man_n the_o scripture_n tell_v not_o howsoever_o we_o see_v by_o this_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o draw_v out_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v give_v unto_o but_o of_o that_o afterward_o judas_n have_v this_o great_a opportunity_n he_o steal_v part_n of_o the_o treasury_n and_o keep_v part_n of_o it_o for_o himself_o what_o make_v he_o to_o do_v this_o whether_o because_o he_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o child_n as_o some_o conjecture_n or_o whether_o because_o he_o have_v a_o covetous_a worldly_a heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o incline_v be_v controvert_v so_o that_o now_o judas_n become_v a_o gross_a hypocrite_n for_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v he_o not_o to_o impropriate_a that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o he_o know_v it_o be_v christ_n good_n not_o his_o own_o yea_o many_o learned_a author_n say_v this_o be_v not_o simple_a theft_n but_o sacrilege_n for_o what_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o judas_n be_v guilty_a of_o both_o and_o the_o grosseness_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v if_o
make_v it_o a_o opposition_n to_o legal_a custom_n for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v not_o only_a first_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n but_o put_v on_o glorious_a garment_n thus_o say_v they_o christ_n pray_v that_o those_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v commissionate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v though_o not_o external_o sanctify_v yet_o internal_o by_o a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o copious_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o restrictive_a other_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o publish_v it_o other_o by_o truth_n understand_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o inform_v what_o be_v that_o save_a medium_fw-la and_o institute_v organ_n of_o our_o sanctification_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o observe_v sanctification_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v by_o this_o water_n side_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v do_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n be_v any_o lust_n too_o strong_a for_o thou_o be_v any_o corruption_n too_o powerful_a this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o dull_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n to_o inflame_v thou_o be_v thou_o faint_v and_o deject_a with_o divers_a temptation_n this_o be_v the_o apothecaries-shop_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o refreshment_n for_o thou_o no_o disease_n but_o may_v be_v cure_v no_o doubt_n but_o may_v be_v answer_v hence_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n correction_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n much_o more_o a_o private_a christian_a perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n church_n but_o this_o point_n deserve_v some_o explication_n first_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o be_v thus_o a_o instrument_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n they_o be_v unknown_a to_o most_o people_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o like_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o god_n therefore_o who_o have_v appoint_v his_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n have_v also_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o who_o shall_v divide_v this_o word_n aright_o and_o give_v his_o child_n fit_a meat_n in_o their_o due_a season_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n shall_v have_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a what_o good_a can_v he_o get_v by_o it_o till_o translate_v and_o interpret_v this_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o much_o hinder_v our_o understanding_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o able_a and_o willing_a man_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n that_o so_o every_o nation_n may_v have_v it_o in_o their_o know_a tongue_n we_o say_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v thus_o powerful_a second_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a instrument_n man_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n both_o which_o meeting_n together_o the_o word_n produce_v its_o complete_a effect_n there_o be_v god_n instrument_n that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v on_o his_o part_n and_o then_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v instrumental_a on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o 2_o timothy_n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n thus_o the_o scripture_n the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n become_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o god_n part_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o man_n part_n whensoever_o god_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v publish_v be_v thou_o ready_a to_o prepare_v a_o believe_a heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o diffuse_v the_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o word_n be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o no_o sermon_n can_v ever_o do_v thou_o the_o least_o good_a unless_o faith_n write_v it_o down_o in_o thy_o heart_n go_v home_n believe_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o will_v antidote_n against_o sin_n if_o humane_a faith_n can_v turn_v a_o man_n whole_o upside_o down_o how_o much_o more_o may_v divine_a faith_n three_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v cause_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o the_o efficient_a no_o though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n and_o they_o all_o like_a angel_n yet_o truth_n can_v never_o sanctify_v we_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o christ_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n intimate_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o never_o so_o clear_o and_o remember_v it_o never_o so_o firm_o yet_o if_o god_n bless_v it_o not_o to_o this_o sanctify_a use_n they_o be_v like_o a_o rock_n under_o much_o rain_n that_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n and_o in_o three_o particular_n we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v god_n efficiency_n corrupt_v first_o though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o expert_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o god_n bless_v they_o not_o with_o a_o see_v eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v through_o misinterpretation_n corrupt_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v of_o some_o who_o through_o their_o ignorance_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n will_v allege_v many_o place_n of_o god_n word_n but_o put_v their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o god_n truth_n but_o man_n error_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n luther_n call_v the_o bible_n the_o heretic_n book_n because_o they_o will_v all_o confident_o boast_v they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o that_o book_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o corruption_n oh_o then_o beside_o frequent_a knowledge_n and_o excellent_a memory_n of_o the_o scripture_n know_v a_o further_a thing_n be_v requisite_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v thou_o by_o this_o rule_n into_o the_o truth_n else_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v light_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bless_v to_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n and_o reform_v our_o corruption_n unless_o god_n come_v in_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n servant_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o the_o prophet_n his_o master_n come_v so_o though_o thou_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n read_v such_o a_o place_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o against_o that_o very_a sin_n thou_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v till_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o thou_o nicodemus_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n he_o have_v often_o read_v that_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o that_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o live_v profane_o and_o gross_o it_o be_v true_a such_o man_n be_v to_o look_v for_o great_a condemnation_n than_o other_o
christ_n prayer_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n as_o appear_z vers_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o election_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o people_n to_o be_v save_v through_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n pray_v not_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v true_a the_o arminian_n do_v in_o a_o most_o violent_a and_o strange_a manner_n wrest_v that_o phrase_n of_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o a_o action_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_a hence_o it_o be_v they_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o a_o probum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la or_o a_o docilis_fw-la indoles_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o towardly_a disposition_n in_o man_n that_o fit_v he_o for_o grace_n but_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o who_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n that_o they_o can_v pull_v out_o if_o by_o such_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v those_o that_o upon_o god_n foresight_n be_v know_v to_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o other_o than_o all_o the_o difference_n from_o other_o and_o the_o utmost_a resolution_n of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o election_n will_v be_v unto_o a_o man_n self_n when_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o stop_v such_o mouth_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o text_n thus_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v i_o gather_v this_o observation_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v because_o we_o will_v believe_v doct._n but_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o election_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o our_o election_n or_o christ_n death_n stand_v suspend_v and_o indeterminate_a but_o these_o do_v make_v we_o infallible_o and_o effectual_o to_o believe_v in_o time_n there_o be_v two_o common_a opinion_n the_o one_o hold_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n know_v who_o will_v believe_v in_o time_n and_o persevere_v therein_o and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o way_n go_v arminian_n and_o other_o but_o 2._o the_o orthodox_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n choose_v some_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o because_o we_o do_v or_o will_v believe_v but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v we_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v elect_v not_o elect_v because_o we_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o useful_a because_o it_o tend_v to_o humble_a and_o debase_v man_n and_o whole_o to_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v confirm_v because_o of_o late_a so_o great_o oppose_v and_o before_o we_o bring_v scripture-argument_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o will_v clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v our_o election_n and_o so_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o we_o some_o be_v more_o gross_a than_o other_o for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o his_o cooperation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o true_a merit_n deserve_v this_o election_n so_o that_o with_o they_o god_n do_v behold_v who_o by_o his_o free_a will_n will_v improve_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o this_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n they_o say_v god_n do_v elect_a they_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v so_o high_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o papist_n have_v maintain_v it_o yet_o bellarmine_n valentia_n and_o other_o jesuit_n whole_o disclaim_v it_o at_o least_o in_o word_n make_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o predestination_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sole_a and_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o and_o they_o say_v the_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a or_o better_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n then_o other_o be_v not_o a_o meritorious_a but_o a_o move_a cause_n with_o god_n of_o our_o election_n to_o happiness_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o merit_a cause_n yet_o be_v a_o move_a cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n but_o this_o be_v also_o too_o gross_o repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n 3._o there_o be_v those_o who_o refine_v it_o more_o subtle_o and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v foresee_v who_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o death_n and_o such_o be_v peremptory_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n not_o that_o their_o faith_n or_o perseverance_n be_v any_o merit_n or_o move_a cause_n but_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o choose_v such_o to_o happiness_n so_o that_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o intrinsical_n dignity_n or_o excellent_a worth_n in_o faith_n but_o because_o of_o the_o many_o possible_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o salvation_n god_n appoint_v this_o way_n of_o believe_v rather_o than_o another_o and_o thus_o the_o arminian_n only_o they_o acknowledge_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o a_o condition_n foresee_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v utter_o to_o deny_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o they_o indeed_o hold_v faith_n fore-seen_a as_o a_o condition_n in_o our_o election_n only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o merit_n or_o a_o cause_n no_o nor_o as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o make_v election_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hence_o they_o deny_v holiness_n or_o obedience_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n ingredient_n to_o election_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o that_o as_o by_o faith_n although_o herein_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o faith_n single_o as_o so_o but_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o that_o must_v be_v necessary_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o work_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n receive_v christ_n but_o the_o orthodox_n they_o affirm_v consonant_o to_o scripture_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n choose_v some_o man_n out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a mass_n in_o which_o all_o be_v to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n do_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v effectual_o produce_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o election_n be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n because_o elect_v christ_n be_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n because_o elect_v they_o be_v call_v and_o enable_v to_o believe_v in_o time_n so_o that_o we_o deny_v there_o be_v two_o election_n one_o to_o glory_n another_o to_o grace_n but_o god_n by_o the_o same_o single_a act_n do_v will_n both_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o election_n and_o of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n for_o these_o be_v act_v do_v in_o time_n do_v require_v faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o antecedent_n but_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n can_v presuppose_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o reason_n now_o the_o argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v these_o follow_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o election_n it_o do_v still_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n not_o into_o any_o thing_n fore_o see_v in_o a_o man_n ephes_n 8._o roman_n 8._o roman_n 9_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v still_o say_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n foresee_v in_o we_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o will_n and_o according_a to_o our_o purpose_n there_o can_v any_o rational_a answer_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o argument_n for_o according_a to_o the_o adversary_n
god_n do_v not_o elect_a or_o choose_v any_o until_o he_o foresee_v what_o every_o man_n will_v do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v well_o and_o persevere_v in_o this_o than_o he_o be_v predestinate_v but_o this_o do_v at_o once_o dash_v out_o all_o the_o preposition_n prae_fw-la and_o turn_v they_o into_o post_n it_o be_v not_o prae-destination_a but_o post-destination_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o administer_v a_o second_o argument_n second_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n do_v elect_a and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v our_o faith_n than_o the_o whole_a difference_n of_o one_o believer_n from_o another_o will_v be_v attribute_v sole_o to_o man_n power_n for_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o his_o appointment_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o work_n upon_o any_o person_n no_o more_o than_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v live_v do_v suppose_v any_o that_o will_v exact_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v for_o all_o this_o decree_n and_o thus_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v he_o may_v have_v pray_v for_o a_o non_fw-fr ens_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o may_v never_o have_v be_v therefore_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o come_v some_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o other_o how_o be_v it_o that_o of_o many_o who_o live_v under_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v call_v effectual_o and_o other_o grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a certain_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v this_o unto_o man_n will_n but_o to_o god_n freegrace_n and_o love_n as_o matthew_n 13._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o other_o not_o thus_o christ_n also_o matthew_n 11._o solemn_o bless_a and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 1_o corinth_n 4.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_o injurious_a unto_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o say_v that_o under_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o grace_n i_o make_v myself_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v rather_o than_o another_o certain_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o well_o may_v arminianism_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n they_o have_v a_o witness_n within_o their_o own_o breast_n that_o they_o be_v as_o unwilling_a as_o froward_a as_o opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o any_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v they_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o hear_v paul_n yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n rather_o than_o other_o three_o faith_n and_o all_o holiness_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o antecedent_n condition_n that_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o election_n and_o yet_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n at_o least_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v as_o before_o and_o after_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n now_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n not_o because_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v clear_a by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o act._n 13.48_o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o cause_n they_o believe_v and_o why_o because_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o for_o that_o cavil_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intransitive_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o dispositi_fw-la and_o so_o do_v imply_v some_o inherent_a probity_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o how_o be_v the_o gentile_n dispose_v to_o believe_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o plunge_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n until_o grace_n have_v convert_v they_o beside_o this_o disposednesse_n to_o believe_v whence_o do_v it_o arise_v either_o from_o ourselves_o and_o so_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o we_o or_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v it_o and_o not_o other_o but_o because_o of_o election_n and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o believe_v that_o be_v ordain_v or_o as_o they_o say_v dispose_v to_o believe_v but_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o action_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o also_o ephes_n 1._o there_o be_v very_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v refer_v this_o to_o our_o glorious_a estate_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v be_v because_o unblameable_a do_v proper_o relate_v to_o our_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a we_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o holiness_n they_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n take_v terminative_o as_o it_o end_v in_o everlasting_a happiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n to_o say_v we_o hold_v such_o a_o absolute_a election_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o faith_n for_o although_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o election_n and_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o faith_n he_o choose_v believer_n to_o salvation_n only_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n in_o we_o but_o as_o a_o qualification_n which_o god_n by_o election_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o say_v god_n have_v elect_v such_o to_o salvation_n who_o in_o time_n he_o will_v by_o that_o decree_n make_v believer_n for_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n do_v thereby_o will_v the_o mean_n that_o tend_v thereunto_o only_o we_o deny_v they_o be_v suppose_a believer_n first_o and_o then_o god_n elect_v they_o four_o god_n do_v not_o elect_a upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o make_v election_n to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o causal_a fountain_n or_o womb_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n that_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v pregnant_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o election_n be_v make_v to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v about_o all_o bless_a effect_n in_o time_n election_n have_v obtain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n whereas_o austin_n of_o old_a urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n reply_v we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v but_o of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n make_v predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n not_o vocation_n the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n five_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o any_o fore-seen_a merit_n much_o less_o may_v any_o mere_a man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n because_o of_o any_o suppose_a worth_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n urge_v of_o old_a by_o austin_n and_o be_v very_o strong_a by_o what_o grace_n that_o particular_a man_n be_v make_v christ_n by_o that_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 1.20_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n and_o appoint_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o fore-seen_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n last_o not_o to_o mention_v all_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v if_o we_o be_v elect_v upon_o faith_n fore-seen_a and_o perseverance_n therein_o then_o none_o be_v elect_v until_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o
a_o evident_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v science_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o it_o have_v a_o plain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o also_o some_o apprehensive_a though_o not_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v hence_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 10._o and_o this_o discover_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o thousand_o who_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n about_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v to_o this_o justify_v faith_n a_o firm_a and_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n there_o can_v be_v any_o build_n upon_o it_o insomuch_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o the_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o that_o god_n be_v powerful_a not_o that_o by_o that_o object_n they_o be_v justify_v only_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a in_o which_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o that_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o inclusive_a of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o even_o to_o historical_a or_o dogmatical_a matter_n respective_o to_o justification_n so_o that_o when_o a_o justify_v person_n believe_v any_o temporal_a promise_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o ultimate_o believe_v they_o as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o represent_v god_n a_o father_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o justify_v faith_n fetch_v filial_a argument_n from_o it_o and_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n do_v beget_v fear_n and_o horror_n unless_o this_o justify_n faith_n qualify_v it_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o the_o mere_a dogmatist_n he_o believe_v but_o have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v for_o till_o every_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n that_o as_o god_n reconcile_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n through_o he_o so_o if_o thou_o reduce_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o threaten_a part_n to_o he_o because_o fulfil_v by_o he_o thou_o will_v have_v solid_a comfort_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v rational_a all_o those_o animal_n act_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n yet_o be_v reductive_o and_o participative_o rational_a so_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n all_o those_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o justify_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o sermon_n cviii_o of_o justify_v faith_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o method_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o several_a particular_n have_v be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o last_o we_o be_v upon_o be_v to_o inform_v what_o go_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o two_o ingredient_n have_v be_v dispatch_v viz._n knowledge_n and_o assent_n proceed_v we_o therefore_o to_o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v 3._o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n with_o some_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n thereupon_o the_o law_n must_v work_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n before_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o remedy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o pain_n and_o smart_n of_o a_o sting_n feel_v ere_o there_o be_v any_o earnest_n behold_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sick_a need_v the_o physician_n when_o paul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n find_v himself_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a than_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o say_v christ_n mat._n 11.28_o i'faith_o that_o be_v the_o ease_n and_o repose_v of_o the_o trouble_a spirit_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v melt_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v faith_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n arise_v from_o god_n just_a hatred_n against_o it_o which_o breed_v great_a trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o this_o precede_v faith_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 21.32_o you_o repent_v not_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o so_o peter_n hearer_n act._n 2._o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v direct_v into_o evangelicall_n repentance_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v then_o a_o fence_n of_o our_o undo_a estate_n go_v before_o this_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o utter_o lose_v all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v sin_n that_o be_v once_o so_o belove_v by_o he_o be_v as_o tamar_n to_o amnon_n hate_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o love_v it_o now_o he_o will_v throw_v it_o out_o of_o door_n the_o sight_n and_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o i_o press_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n it_o work_v so_o much_o in_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o displacency_n and_o abhorrency_n in_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n hence_o in_o the_o 4_o place_n follow_v a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o nor_o nothing_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v he_o or_o bring_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 14._o that_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v afterward_o of_o a_o righteousness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o christ_n only_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n be_v no_o further_o convince_v then_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o disease_n think_v to_o make_v medicine_n and_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o to_o heal_v himself_o this_o man_n will_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o wander_a wilderness_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v so_o many_o run_v into_o monastery_n undertake_v strict_a way_n of_o discipline_n and_o mortification_n they_o have_v but_o a_o half_a conviction_n they_o feel_v woeful_a trouble_n and_o agony_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v as_o luther_n profess_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o papist_n but_o not_o be_v convince_v of_o true_a righteousness_n they_o run_v to_o miserable_a comforter_n and_o so_o skin_v the_o soar_n when_o the_o putrify_a humour_n be_v still_o within_o but_o that_o soul_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v carry_v on_o to_o justification_n do_v not_o only_o find_v sin_n manifest_v but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o creature_n righteousness_n he_o see_v with_o noah_n that_o unless_o he_o get_v into_o a_o ark_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o overflow_a water_n every_o where_o while_o then_o this_o stone_n be_v square_n for_o a_o heavenly_a building_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o own_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n be_v therefore_o thus_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o actual_a renounce_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o christ_n he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n he_o abhorâ—eth_v all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v put_v confidence_n in_o as_o if_o they_o can_v save_v he_o phil._n 3._o you_o see_v this_o method_n in_o paul_n when_o once_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v than_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v former_o count_v gain_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o loss_n yea_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o sin_n but_o his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n also_o for_o this_o
faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o upon_o divine_a motion_n but_o experience_n and_o manifest_a conviction_n they_o feel_v in_o part_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v experimental_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v also_o just_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o vengeance_n but_o the_o historical_a faith_n in_o a_o unsanctified_a man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o work_v some_o incline_a disposition_n to_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o temporary_a believer_n who_o go_v beyond_o a_o mere_a dogmatist_n it_o work_v as_o appear_v mat._n 3._o some_o reformation_n and_o some_o joy_n so_o that_o the_o word_n make_v some_o hopeful_a ingress_n into_o he_o though_o at_o last_o it_o pass_v away_o as_o our_o life_n even_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v have_v no_o settle_v continuance_n 6._o this_o historical_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v efficient_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n divine_a so_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n and_o revelation_n that_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o by_o god_n we_o come_v to_o know_v every_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o divine_a motive_n of_o faith_n be_v free_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thessalonian_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o prophet_n begin_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n so_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a ineffectual_a operation_n till_o it_o have_v a_o maker_n a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o the_o soul_n oh_o when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o threaten_a as_o it_o be_v god_n when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v god_n it_o must_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o thou_o what_o if_o the_o world_n come_v what_o if_o satan_n come_v what_o if_o thy_o companion_n come_v tell_v thou_o this_o and_o this_o oh_o but_o say_v the_o believe_a soul_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o true_o herein_o be_v discover_v that_o in_o religion_n we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o humane_a faith_n will_v make_v great_a change_n in_o our_o life_n when_o yet_o our_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v thou_o of_o such_o danger_n of_o such_o evil_n in_o the_o way_n do_v it_o not_o present_o make_v thou_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o path_n but_o now_o when_o god_n word_n tell_v thou_o there_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n in_o such_o path_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v thou_o sermon_n cxxi_o of_o dogmatic_a faith_n the_o property_n of_o and_o contrary_n to_o it_o john_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o general_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truth_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n we_o be_v to_o add_v more_o particular_n to_o clear_v this_o and_o first_o though_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a save_a grace_n grace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v how_o many_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o a_o simon_n magus_n do_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n in_o religion_n witness_v the_o many_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n divers_a be_v fall_v into_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n not_o peculiar_a common_a i_o call_v it_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a grace_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o because_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o regenerate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v that_o peculiar_a effectual_a purify_n work_n of_o faith_n upon_o his_o soul_n as_o therefore_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v common_a to_o such_o who_o yet_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o historical_a faith_n many_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o goodness_n whereof_o they_o never_o feel_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o may_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n orthodox_o who_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o experimental_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n tit._n 1.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essential_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v his_o salvation_n because_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n no_o pagan_a no_o papist_n conversion_n second_o although_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v common_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a when_o improve_v do_v wonderful_o provoke_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o though_o we_o make_v it_o not_o save_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o save_a faith_n he_o can_v never_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o mediator_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n say_v heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o no_o spiritual_a building_n can_v be_v make_v without_o this_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o foundation_n so_o if_o improve_v it_o do_v wonderful_o promote_v justify_v faith_n the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n if_o vigorous_o prosecute_v do_v mighty_o strengthen_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o the_o more_o strong_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o more_o will_v this_o help_n that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o very_a historical_a faith_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n partly_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n then_o whether_o that_o individual_a person_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o and_o partly_o because_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o true_o seek_v to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n or_o to_o believe_v he_o a_o mediator_n to_o i_o although_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o objection_n against_o the_o latter_a for_o there_o be_v not_o only_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o application_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o many_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o i_o perceive_v in_o myself_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v the_o hard_a task_n be_v then_o over_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v believe_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o transcendent_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n who_o office_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o oppress_a sinner_n may_v not_o then_o he_o conclude_v easy_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v he_o for_o which_o be_v great_a to_o believe_v such_o a_o person_n god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o this_o person_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o save_v will_v save_v thou_o howsoever_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v comparison_n between_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n yet_o certain_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a thy_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o will_v they_o conduce_v to_o apply_v he_o to_o thou_o even_o as_o in_o man_n the_o more_o vivid_v his_o sense_n be_v which_o do_v accompany_v his_o common_a nature_n with_o a_o beast_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o quick_a be_v his_o rational_a act_n likewise_o so_o that_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v which_o if_o not_o thrive_v those_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n will_v wither_v distinct_a iii_o three_o the_o general_a property_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v
he_o what_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o prayer_n for_o first_o here_o be_v the_o systeme_n as_o it_o be_v of_o most_o exact_a and_o pure_a divinity_n especial_o the_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n error_n be_v most_o powerful_o and_o evident_o profligate_v by_o it_o possevine_n charge_v it_o under_o his_o head_n of_o atheism_n upon_o the_o heretic_n that_o luther_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o gospel_n but_o that_o of_o john_n as_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o till_o i_o can_v find_v that_o expression_n in_o luther_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a for_o a_o answer_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o very_a chapter_n i_o be_o treat_v of_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o conquer_v the_o army_n of_o the_o chief_a heretic_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o doctrine_n of_o weight_n in_o religion_n which_o may_v not_o from_o hence_o be_v strong_o confirm_v chrysostom_n make_v this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sermon_n not_o a_o prayer_n but_o it_o may_v have_v this_o instruct_v matter_n in_o it_o though_o pour_v out_o prayer-wise_a second_o as_o this_o chapter_n be_v thus_o the_o compendium_n and_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o church_n also_o for_o as_o at_o the_o creation_n by_o that_o word_n of_o blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v continue_v therein_o so_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o prayer_n the_o ministry_n the_o ordinance_n the_o church_n itself_o have_v their_o existence_n and_o preservation_n three_o whereas_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o believer_n lie_v in_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o this_o precious_a truth_n be_v large_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o the_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o believer_n from_o which_o foundation_n we_o treat_v concern_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n among_o they_o and_o likewise_o how_o far_o a_o forbearance_n and_o toleration_n in_o a_o churchway_n for_o that_o question_n of_o a_o political_a and_o civil_a one_o be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o in_o respect_n of_o err_a brethren_n last_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o treasure_n of_o consolation_n which_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o as_o chrysostome_n praefat._n ad_fw-la johan_n say_v though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n yet_o his_o voice_n be_v sweet_a than_o any_o melody_n therefore_o at_o the_o 13_o verse_n he_o relate_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o christ_n do_v in_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a and_o ardent_a manner_n pray_v unto_o god_n he_o go_v into_o some_o secret_a place_n and_o be_v alone_o and_o casaubon_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o learned_a exerc._n 16._o cap._n 62._o whether_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o also_o pray_v this_o prayer_n private_o but_o this_o expression_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o consolation_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fountain_n for_o heal_v and_o refresh_v come_v with_o a_o spiritual_a thirst_n to_o be_v replenish_v thereby_o see_v here_o be_v the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n do_v not_o with_o jonathan_n taste_v a_o little_a only_a but_o eat_v free_o and_o abundant_o thereof_o thou_o will_v by_o a_o serious_a and_o constant_a meditation_n find_v this_o heavenly_a matter_n in_o christ_n prayer_n make_v thou_o heavenly_a also_o and_o assimilate_v thou_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n how_o vain_a and_o empty_a will_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o this_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o torrid_a zone_n never_o feel_v any_o cold_a and_o thou_o who_o shall_v find_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n active_a and_o vigorous_a in_o thy_o breast_n will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o that_o dullness_n formality_n and_o coldness_n which_o many_o other_o groan_n under_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o thou_o may_v find_v this_o savoury_a power_n and_o experiment_n all_o efficacy_n upon_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n thereof_o thy_o soul_n wellwisher_n anthony_n burgess_n sutton-coldfield_n june_n 22_o 1656._o errata_fw-la pag._n 5._o lin_v 45._o make_v rusty_a p._n 6_o l._n 24._o r._n purd_v pag._n 14._o lin_v 18._o deal_n either_o p._n 28._o lin_v 4._o r._n spiritual_a pag._n 31._o lin_v 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 31._o l._n 51._o r._n frcer_n p._n 36._o l._n 11._o r._n hunc_fw-la p._n 53._o l._n 2._o r._n assure_v l._n 21._o r._n assure_v l_o 45._o r._n lord._n p._n 57..31_o r._n quo_fw-la p._n 65._o l._n 4._o r._n this_o p._n 66._o l._n 40._o r._n omnis_fw-la p_o 76._o l._n 33._o r._n have_v l._n 50._o r._n eundum_fw-la p._n 77._o l_o 35._o r._n ignoti_fw-la p._n 79._o l._n 14._o r._n vides_fw-la l._n 19_o r._n christiana_n p._n 84._o l._n 16._o r._n effectus_fw-la concomitante_n p._n 89._o l._n 8._o r._n animat_fw-la p._n 93._o l._n 19_o r_o imaguncâ—la_fw-la l._n 25._o r._n adoranda_fw-la p._n 97._o l._n 16._o r_o nation_n p._n 106._o l._n 8._o deal_n mention_n p._n 106._o l._n 35._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 109_o l._n 26._o r._n vincemur_fw-la l._n 3â—_n r._n rock_n p._n 112._o l._n 31._o deâ—e_v not_o p._n 115._o l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 123._o l._n 26._o r._n be_v l._n 29._o r._n finish_v p._n 126._o l._n 5_o â—_o r_o gall_v p._n 127_o l._n 46._o r._n begin_v p._n 129._o l._n 55._o r._n fibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la p._n 131._o l._n 31._o r._n philosopher_n p._n 132._o l._n 47_o r._n word_n p._n 135._o l._n 27._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 29._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 147._o l._n 8._o r._n bunch_n p._n 157._o l._n 42._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 162._o l._n 6._o r._n ha_o shem_o p._n 196._o l._n 45._o r._n labour_n p._n 208._o l._n 39_o r._n fancy_n full_a p._n 2_o 1._o l._n 15._o 1._o â—_o rough_a who_o p._n 220._o l._n 27._o r._n for_o p._n 232._o l._n 47._o r._n homiletical_a p._n 240._o l._n 53._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 241._o l_o 9_o r._n and._n pag._n 243._o l._n 34._o add_v of_o p_o 244._o l._n 29._o r_o say_v p._n 249._o l._n 28._o r._n gratuita_fw-la p._n 258._o l._n 15._o r_o god_n p._n 266._o l._n 18._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 267._o l._n 38._o add_v to_o p._n 273._o l._n 24._o r._n excite_v p._n 274._o l._n 4._o r._n though_o p._n 275._o l._n 37._o david_n to_o p._n 27._o l._n 34._o r._n ad_fw-la vera_fw-la l·_fw-la 35._o r._n seem_v good_a p._n 279._o l._n 50._o add_v paul_n p._n 280._o l._n 3._o r._n world_n l._n 32._o r._n cast_v p._n 291._o l._n 24._o r._n absence_n p._n 292._o l_o 33._o r._n many_o time_n p._n 295._o l._n 4._o r._n trustee_n p._n 301._o l._n 36._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 301._o l._n 39_o r._n enosh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 308._o l._n 4._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 317._o l._n 43._o add_v et_fw-fr p._n 319_o l._n 7._o r._n last_o p._n 338._o l._n 9_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 353._o l._n 10._o add_v to_o recover_v p._n 363._o l._n 47._o r._n not_o p._n 369._o l._n 3._o add_v lose_v p._n 384._o l._n 1._o r._n of_o p._n 391._o l._n 16._o r._n what_o p_o 397._o l._n 31._o r._n mild_a p._n 407._o l._n 23._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 424._o l._n 19_o r._n up_o p._n 425._o l._n 17._o r._n power_n p._n 430._o l._n 29._o r._n bitter_a p._n 439_o l._n 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 451._o l._n 2._o r._n if_o l._n 4._o r._n in_o p._n 481._o l._n 1._o r._n and._n l._n 27._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 515._o l._n 20._o add_v if_o p._n 516._o l._n 26._o r._n scriptorem_fw-la p._n 520._o l._n 36._o r._n people_n p._n 521._o l._n 11._o r._n a_o â—eer_n p._n 528_o l._n 11._o add_v may_v
all_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o the_o son_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n good_a whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o enjoy_v the_o father_n have_v thus_o consider_v christ_n intention_n in_o all_o his_o work_n that_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v freeâ—_n from_o spot_n than_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v from_o all_o oblique_a and_o sinister_a respect_n let_v we_o consider_v man_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n have_v all_o both_o in_o be_v and_o continuation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n it_o lie_v as_o unavoidable_a upon_o he_o to_o be_v affect_v more_o with_o god_n glory_n then_o his_o own_o good_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o self-love_n and_o de-ordination_a of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v make_v it_o thus_o difficult_a man_n now_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o good_a of_o a_o godly_a man_n into_o two_o sort_n either_o that_o in_o heaven_n heavenly_a his_o treasure_n lay_v up_o there_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n or_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o low_a region_n and_o of_o both_o these_o we_o commit_v a_o kind_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n then_o in_o tendency_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o alter_v the_o bound_n and_o change_v the_o landmark_n which_o the_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n have_v set_v how_o much_o more_o to_o break_v that_o good_a and_o excellent_a order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v between_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n good_a his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o salvation_n even_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o desire_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o paul_n can_v make_v a_o conditionate_n wish_v and_o veleity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n rom._n 9.3_o to_o serve_v his_o brethren_n how_o much_o rather_o may_v this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o mistake_n here_o some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v never_o true_o humble_v till_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o moses_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o fix_a earnest_n eye_n upon_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v it_o true_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o god_n glory_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n so_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o overmuch_o wring_v a_o good_a truth_n we_o make_v blood_n come_v out_o instead_o of_o milk_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v such_o a_o holy_a principle_n within_o he_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v his_o principal_a end_n that_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o true_o if_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o every_o particular_a deny_v itself_o to_o preserve_v the_o universal_a the_o water_n will_v ascend_v upward_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o vacuum_n and_o the_o particular_a orb_n be_v carry_v about_o against_o their_o own_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o mobile_a how_o much_o more_o must_v this_o hold_v in_o man_n and_o god_n all_o his_o life_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n itself_o be_v to_o give_v place_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n let_v god_n be_v glorify_v and_o ruat_fw-la mundus_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o earthly_a let_v we_o descend_v to_o those_o particular_a good_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n greatness_n and_o part_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v these_o thing_n to_o advance_v ourselves_o to_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n but_o only_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o who_o do_v this_o yea_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o truth_n to_o take_v this_o yoke_n till_o a_o renew_a nature_n have_v make_v it_o easy_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o cause_n procreant_a or_o principle_n constituant_fw-la of_o such_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o beg_v for_o health_n disposition_n for_o a_o good_a name_n for_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n so_o much_o that_o i_o do_v this_o as_o that_o hereby_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o 1._o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o he_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n that_o can_v ascend_v thus_o high_a it_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a he_o that_o be_v of_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a till_o a_o man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o he_o can_v but_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n when_o man_n be_v make_v godly_a you_o can_v say_v o_o curoae_n in_o terras_fw-la animae_fw-la no_o than_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n be_v make_v straight_o up_o towards_o heaven_n a_o worm_n can_v never_o do_v as_o the_o lark_n soar_v up_o on_o high_a sing_v as_o she_o go_v but_o when_o descend_v towards_o the_o earth_n silent_a as_o if_o she_o be_v grieve_v till_o than_o god_n have_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n give_v we_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o we_o can_v desire_v these_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v great_a to_o be_v wise_a only_o for_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v great_a love_n to_o god_n that_o can_v make_v we_o relate_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o god_n jacob_n great_a love_n make_v he_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o obtain_v rachel_n and_o so_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n will_v make_v we_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o love_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o operation_n that_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n command_v that_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o a_o mere_a love_n but_o love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o might_n mat._n 22.37_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o love_n be_v fire_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o will_v burn_v separat_fw-la heterogenea_fw-la it_o divide_v all_o heterogeneous_a matter_n if_o riches_n if_o honour_n if_o friend_n oppose_v this_o it_o trample_v on_o they_o all_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o a_o man_n hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o luk._n 14_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o kindle_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v as_o fire_n assimilate_v all_o thing_n into_o itself_o so_o will_v this_o love_n make_v we_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v thus_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o paul_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o 2_o cor._n 5._o oh_o that_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o more_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o money_n put_v the_o worldly_a man_n upon_o what_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n put_v the_o voluptuous_a man_n upon_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o corrupt_a end_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a love_n that_o make_v use_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n that_o study_v and_o meditate_v how_o may_v i_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o these_o thing_n this_o love_n will_v quick_o put_v out_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a love_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v put_v out_o the_o material_a fire_n 3._o mortify_v affection_n to_o every_o thing_n here_o below_o when_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o apostle_n command_n to_o buy_v as_o we_o buy_v not_o to_o weep_v as_o if_o we_o weep_v not_o 1_o co._n 7._o world_n this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o
and_o enlighten_v man_n understanding_n so_o far_o as_o to_o see_v their_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n understanding_n as_o also_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o remedy_n through_o christ_n thus_o christ_n do_v exceed_v the_o sun_n for_o though_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o give_v eye_n or_o ability_n to_o see_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o bodily_a blind_a to_o see_v and_o deaf_a to_o hear_v but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n he_o make_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n he_o do_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o learn_v it_o can_v refuse_v or_o gainsay_v o_o lord_n i_o feel_v such_o light_n in_o my_o heart_n such_o evidence_n upon_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o can_v hide_v this_o light_n any_o way_n but_o as_o those_o glorious_a apparitious_a of_o light_n which_o paul_n have_v and_o other_o come_v with_o great_a amazement_n fill_v they_o with_o tremble_v and_o astonishment_n so_o do_v christ_n power_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n oh_o then_o inquire_v who_o be_v they_o where_o be_v they_o that_o have_v find_v christ_n power_n thus_o upon_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n how_o weak_a be_v book_n yea_o the_o best_a book_n the_o bible_n itself_o tâ—ll_a christ_n take_v such_o a_o threaten_a or_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o set_v it_o home_o with_o power_n on_o thou_o this_o heavenly_a teach_n and_o persuade_v christ_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n joh._n â—4_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n the_o glorious_a work_n of_o christ_n be_v admirable_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n go_v along_o together_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o trumpet_n blow_n but_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o when_o christ_n thus_o powerful_o teach_v they_o they_o be_v quick_o persuade_v to_o leave_v their_o idol_n and_o their_o lust_n to_o follow_v he_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v so_o many_o divine_a orpheus_n that_o make_v the_o very_a beast_n and_o tree_n to_o move_v the_o illiterate_a and_o stupid_a people_n to_o seek_v out_o for_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a understanding_n you_o may_v say_v then_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n still_o come_v with_o the_o same_o power_n why_o be_v not_o our_o church_n christ_n school_n wherein_o every_o day_n he_o teach_v some_o or_o other_o many_o learn_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o few_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o jesus_n there_o be_v many_o go_v to_o false_a cause_n but_o those_o impediment_n which_o indeed_o resist_v this_o point_n be_v 1._o the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n reign_v every_o where_o so_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o old_a complaint_n lord_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mar._n 6.5_o 6._o not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v power_n but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o obstacle_n unbelief_n be_v when_o they_o insult_v over_o christ_n at_o the_o cross_n let_v he_o come_v down_o and_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o heb._n 4.2_o christ_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n not_o because_o he_o want_v power_n but_o they_o be_v wicked_a so_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n but_o because_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n be_v great_a 2._o christ_n demonstrate_v not_o his_o power_n it_o may_v be_v because_o customarinesse_n under_o the_o word_n breed_v contempt_n and_o negligence_n at_o the_o first_o man_n affection_n be_v quick_a but_o when_o accustom_v to_o the_o world_n all_o the_o excellency_n and_o liveliness_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o a_o blind_a man_n upon_o the_o first_o recovery_n of_o sight_n will_v admire_v the_o sun_n but_o those_o that_o be_v use_v to_o it_o regard_v it_o not_o though_o so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n 3._o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n make_v christ_n deny_v his_o power_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n murmur_v at_o their_o manna_n than_o god_n be_v provoke_v against_o they_o he_o punish_v the_o heathen_n because_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n neither_o be_v thankful_a how_o much_o more_o christian_n for_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n iv._o 4._o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o few_o in_o most_o place_n that_o have_v find_v this_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n on_o their_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v not_o many_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n by_o christ_n yet_o one_o lazarus_n be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n one_o in_o a_o family_n one_o in_o a_o town_n yea_o one_o in_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n though_o now_o in_o heaven_n have_v this_o power_n over_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n let_v such_o than_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o teach_v so_o as_o no_o man_n no_o book_n can_v teach_v they_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n bless_v christ_n for_o good_a sermon_n good_a book_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o above_o all_o that_o virtue_n come_v from_o christ_n by_o these_o to_o heal_v thou_o though_o the_o woman_n have_v touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o cause_v virtue_n to_o come_v out_o of_o he_o she_o have_v not_o be_v cure_v so_o it_o be_v here_o sermon_n viii_o the_o effect_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n joh_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o that_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n in_o religion_n christ_n power_n and_o kingdom_n we_o have_v mention_v some_o effect_n or_o act_n of_o this_o power_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o discover_v more_o grace_n and_o first_o herein_o be_v his_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n especial_o his_o church_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n the_o godly_a have_v and_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n that_o not_o we_o ourselves_o or_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v inspire_v one_o good_a thought_n mollify_v and_o convert_v the_o heart_n adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n but_o christ_n only_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v abundance_n and_o heap_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v or_o grace_n that_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o child_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n limb_n for_o limb_n of_o his_o fullness_n christ_n then_o have_v fullness_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v fullness_n of_o light_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ocean_n fullness_n of_o water_n for_o all_o the_o stream_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n yea_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o stint_v in_o he_o only_a christ_n receive_v it_o without_o measure_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la fontis_fw-la in_o angel_n or_o adam_n there_o be_v only_o plenitudo_fw-la vasis_fw-la as_o divine_n express_v it_o now_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o communication_n and_o our_o participation_n of_o â—t_a therefore_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o olive_n tree_n from_o which_o the_o godly_a receive_v all_o their_o fatness_n rom._n 9_o to_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o so_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v branch_n in_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o than_o we_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o manifest_v i_o answer_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o able_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v they_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n can_v they_o mortify_v their_o lust_n herein_o be_v christ_n glorious_a power_n see_v i_o know_v this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v we_o as_o outward_a extraordinary_a instance_n of_o christ_n power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v great_a for_o as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o spiritual_a deliverance_n which_o christ_n as_o jesus_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n in_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o hell_n yet_o no_o doubt_n a_o israelite_n or_o jew_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v far_o prize_v the_o former_a before_o the_o latter_a though_o the_o
favour_n they_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o you_o hear_v joh._n 18.6_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o secret_a mystery_n transact_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o that_o the_o grieve_a contrite_a spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o trouble_n herein_o that_o he_o ought_v exceed_o to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v to_o such_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5._o these_o thing_n premise_v hence_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o admirable_a treasure_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v and_o betrust_v some_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o mediator_n and_o some_o thing_n be_v considerable_a from_o the_o father_n and_o some_o thing_n from_o christ_n give_v from_o the_o father_n first_o that_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n god_n people_n partake_v of_o be_v from_o the_o father_n good_a this_o primary_n and_o first_o root_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v merit_v by_o christ_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o howsoever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n conversion_n justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o of_o election_n itself_o or_o that_o will_v of_o god_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o some_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o send_v his_o son_n this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n the_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o love_n you_o must_v know_v be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la for_o so_o god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o benevolentiae_fw-la or_o beneficentiae_fw-la a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o ordain_v efficacious_a mean_n thereunto_o so_o than_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o spring_n and_o root_v out_o of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n believer_n partake_v of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o this_o shall_v great_o enlarge_v we_o in_o thankfulness_n that_o when_o we_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thought_n concern_v ourselves_o when_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v yea_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v a_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o we_o yea_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v god_n thought_n be_v upon_o thou_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o christ_n second_o this_o do_v imply_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v choose_v some_o from_o other_o and_o give_v they_o as_o a_o charge_n or_o trust_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o do_v expect_v their_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n by_o christ_n mean_n they_o be_v call_v god_n jewel_n they_o be_v call_v his_o hidden_a one_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v but_o as_o refuse_v dross_n these_o be_v his_o pearl_n these_o be_v his_o star_n his_o peculiar_a people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n under_o his_o dominion_n yet_o these_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o god_n make_v such_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o they_o if_o all_o angel_n must_v be_v their_o guardian_n if_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o their_o good_a for_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n on_o they_o oh_o the_o transcendent_a happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o dignify_v mediation_n three_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n will_v accept_v of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v as_o among_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o sufficient_a prize_n to_o redeem_v such_o a_o captive_a consider_v that_o all_o this_o agreement_n come_v original_o from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n give_v he_o these_o to_o he_o a_o mediator_n to_o they_o yea_o that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n this_o follow_v unquestionable_o that_o who_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n the_o father_n will_v not_o refuse_v oh_o then_o stand_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o felicity_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v assure_v thou_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o antecedent_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v mediate_v and_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n then_o whether_o god_n the_o father_n will_v embrace_v thou_o or_o no_o christ_n four_o those_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o mercy_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v assure_o one_o time_n or_o other_o find_v this_o glorious_a work_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n though_o their_o temptation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a their_o opposition_n never_o so_o many_o though_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v think_v such_o be_v the_o far_a off_o from_o christ_n yet_o joh._n 6._o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o god_n will_v so_o wonderful_o change_v their_o heart_n mollify_v and_o soften_v they_o he_o will_v so_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v all_o contrary_a resolution_n that_o of_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v willing_a oh_o that_o be_v a_o command_a expression_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o lest_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v say_v none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o unlosse_n my_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v he_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o and_o sure_o so_o overpower_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v withstand_v any_o long_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n ground_n last_o in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v some_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o other_o we_o see_v all_o work_n all_o merit_n any_o suppose_a good_a or_o worth_a in_o we_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o diligent_o exclude_v all_o the_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v give_v all_o to_o grace_n for_o you_o see_v the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v between_o the_o father_n and_o our_o mediator_n before_o we_o have_v any_o be_v or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o o_o that_o even_o such_o pestilential_a doctrine_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n shall_v ever_o get_v foot_v in_o christ_n church_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n yet_o whole_o exclude_v the_o causality_n of_o they_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v observable_a 1._o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v willing_o undergo_v this_o charge_n for_o when_o the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v on_o those_o hard_a term_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v so_o mean_o and_o die_v so_o ignominious_o for_o their_o salvation_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n for_o he_o to_o drink_v which_o make_v he_o pray_v if_o possible_o it_o may_v pass_v away_o mat._n 26.42_o howsoever_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o father_n will_n what_o be_v man_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o prize_v it_o can_v their_o salvation_n have_v be_v as_o easy_o obtain_v as_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o word_n it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o it_o cost_v he_o many_o agony_n he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o then_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o thy_o own_o blood_n whatsoever_o curse_v justice_n will_v have_v inflict_v on_o they_o thou_o must_v undergo_v oh_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v this_o be_v we_o not_o such_o cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n this_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v set_v our_o heart_n all_o on_o fire_n who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o lust_n with_o his_o sin_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o love_v we_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v
ignorant_a man_n not_o know_v the_o one_o must_v necessary_o have_v the_o other_o hide_v from_o his_o eye_n can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o that_o man_n cure_n who_o know_v not_o and_o feel_v not_o his_o disease_n thy_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n argue_v thou_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o thyself_o for_o do_v thou_o know_v thy_o own_o poverty_n and_o guilt_n nothing_o can_v hold_v thou_o till_o thou_o may_v get_v some_o interest_n in_o christ_n pain_n of_o body_n will_v make_v a_o man_n cry_v out_o for_o ease_n but_o pain_n of_o soul_n through_o sin_n much_o more_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o ignorant_a man_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o hell_n christ_n three_o gross_a ignorance_n must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a because_o it_o be_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o sanctify_a and_o appoint_v mean_n that_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n viz._n the_o ministry_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o understanding_n and_o faith_n about_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o guide_n but_o where_o there_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n there_o common_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n have_v least_o effect_n and_o fruit_n as_o the_o sunne-beam_n do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a instrument_n and_o though_o potent_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v by_o argument_n convince_v and_o persuade_v where_o man_n be_v brutish_a like_o beast_n what_o improbability_n be_v there_o of_o do_v good_a indeed_o the_o word_n do_v give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a where_o god_n use_v it_o efficacious_o for_o nothing_o can_v resist_v it_o then_o because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o actual_a obstinacy_n yet_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o will_v make_v all_o preach_v to_o drop_v like_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o rock_n where_o no_o fruit_n can_v grow_v for_o what_o do_v the_o ignorant_a man_n understand_v what_o can_v he_o remember_v what_o can_v he_o meditate_v upon_o when_o he_o be_v go_v hence_o take_v a_o know_v though_o profane_a man_n in_o his_o life_n yet_o we_o have_v something_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n that_o will_v judge_v what_o we_o say_v but_o to_o the_o blind_a man_n day_n and_o night_n be_v all_o one_o preach_v and_o no_o preach_v to_o the_o deaf_a man_n thunder_n and_o a_o still_a voice_n be_v all_o one_o consider_v then_o lest_o thy_o ignorance_n do_v not_o damn_v thou_o in_o that_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o institute_v way_n of_o god_n become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a unto_o thou_o that_o make_v all_o preach_n in_o vain_a i_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v on_o this_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n will_v present_o be_v make_v obj._n do_v not_o ignorance_n quite_o absolve_v a_o man_n from_o guilt_n be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v pity_v rather_o then_o blame_v i_o â—t_z do_v not_o excuse_v a_o toto_fw-la yet_o a_o tanto_fw-la he_o do_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o know_v man_n do_v which_o do_v great_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o we_o may_v answer_v this_o by_o that_o know_a distinction_n of_o a_o ignorance_n merae_fw-la negationis_fw-la and_o prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la it_o true_a mere_a negative_a ignorance_n do_v excuse_v answ_n the_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v other_o sin_n they_o be_v damn_v for_o yet_o the_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o infidelitas_fw-la negativa_fw-la non_fw-la damnat_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o affect_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n this_o do_v not_o excuse_v but_o accuse_v and_o aggravate_v and_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v thy_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a disposition_n in_o thou_o that_o make_v thou_o thus_o blind_a you_o say_v as_o those_o in_o job_n let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a depart_v from_o you_o job_n 21.14_o see_v you_o will_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v you_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o your_o condemnation_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v dispute_v among_o casuâ—sts_n whether_o god_n may_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o natural_a fool_n that_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o of_o a_o natural_a incapacity_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o voluntary_a fool_n and_o do_v wilful_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o may_v say_v if_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v thus_o dangerous_a how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ignorant_a person_n why_o can_v all_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v 2_o cor._n 8.1_o there_o be_v some_o outward_a cause_n or_o inward_a cause_n or_o cause_n from_o the_o ignorant_a man_n himself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o first_o many_o be_v therefore_o so_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ignorance_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o damnable_a estate_n this_o ignorance_n put_v they_o into_o so_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o danger_n make_v they_o also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o remedy_n as_o austin_n say_v of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la internal_a the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o contrary_a to_o that_o command_n of_o god_n which_o do_v so_o often_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v god_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o transgress_v his_o law_n last_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o black_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n we_o be_v in_o be_v because_o of_o our_o revolt_n from_o god_n ignorance_n then_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o misery_n make_v he_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o content_a in_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v what_o curse_n hang_v over_o thy_o head_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v what_o a_o gulf_n be_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o in_o what_o utter_a darkness_n thou_o be_v in_o here_o which_o will_v be_v reward_v with_o utter_a darkness_n hereafter_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o rest_n within_o thyself_o 2._o another_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n be_v slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n they_o strive_v not_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o knowledge_n whereas_o this_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o prayer_n and_o diligence_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v if_o you_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6.3_o and_o solomon_n bid_v we_o seek_v after_o it_o more_o than_o for_o gold_n or_o the_o rich_a treasure_n pro._n 2.3_o &_o 8.10_o to_o love_v it_o as_o thy_o sister_n or_o mother_n many_o people_n complain_v they_o be_v ignorant_a god_n help_v they_o for_o they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n and_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n all_o this_o while_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o negligence_n thy_o slothfulness_n may_v we_o not_o produce_v many_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a yet_o by_o prayer_n and_o hearty_a endeavour_n have_v obtain_v to_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n for_o humane_a knowledge_n shall_v there_o be_v so_o much_o labour_v take_v sudavit_fw-la &_o alsit_fw-la say_v the_o poet_n and_o for_o christian_a knowledge_n wherein_o be_v our_o happiness_n and_o eternel_n life_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v as_o industrious_a why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o cry_v out_o of_o thyself_o every_o night_n i_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o yet_o have_v get_v no_o knowledge_n i_o understand_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o about_o god_n and_o christ_n thus_o the_o sluggard_n field_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o weed_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v for_o a_o account_n of_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n thou_o will_v bewail_v thy_o folly_n that_o time_n be_v not_o more_o redeem_v to_o get_v knowledge_n 3._o earthly_a and_o worldly_a affection_n these_o do_v so_o immoderate_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o they_o regard_v nothing_o else_o why_o be_v it_o that_o man_n ordinary_a plain_a man_n get_v so_o much_o skill_n and_o craft_n in_o worldly_a affair_n they_o know_v the_o best_a way_n for_o improve_n every_o worldy_a advantage_n it_o be_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o they_o mind_n and_o regard_v this_o thing_n they_o rise_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o so_o go_v to_o bed_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v thus_o
death_n much_o less_o our_o eternal_a damnation_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o thy_o salvation_n and_o god_n glory_n shall_v be_v divide_v so_o that_o howsoever_o some_o writer_n speak_v of_o such_o thing_n yet_o they_o command_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v both_o unlawful_a and_o impossible_a only_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a good_a than_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o as_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v our_o salvation_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o certain_o if_o our_o salvation_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n how_o much_o rather_o all_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o have_v we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v health_n strength_n part_n any_o outward_a comfort_n but_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n certain_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o we_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v oh_o how_o often_o do_v we_o desire_v these_o outward_a mercy_n for_o our_o own_o ease_n our_o own_o benefit_n and_o not_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n shall_v christ_n look_v beyond_o all_o these_o great_a act_n he_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o look_v beyond_o thy_o health_n wealth_n and_o all_o outward_a greatness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n oh_o where_o will_v they_o appear_v that_o by_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v dishonour_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n but_o excellent_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v be_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o glorify_v of_o god_n then_o what_o excellent_a argument_n and_o strong_a encouragement_n do_v this_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o dejection_n oh_o thou_o have_v many_o argument_n to_o think_v god_n will_v never_o justify_v or_o save_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v thou_o think_v thy_o objection_n be_v so_o great_a they_o never_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o see_v if_o this_o doctrine_n will_v not_o remove_v all_o for_o first_o thou_o may_v plead_v god_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o thy_o pardon_n by_o thy_o salvation_n god_n will_v be_v no_o loser_n here_o will_v be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o may_v thou_o not_o use_v this_o divine_a rhetoric_n o_o lord_n do_v i_o beg_v my_o salvation_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v my_o salvation_n and_o thy_o honour_n incompatible_a than_o i_o may_v just_o be_v accuse_v than_o my_o mouth_n may_v present_o be_v stop_v but_o thou_o will_v be_v exalt_v by_o my_o happiness_n neither_o thy_o justice_n or_o thy_o truth_n will_v be_v impair_v the_o devil_n can_v plead_v after_o this_o manner_n justice_n will_v present_o put_v a_o bar_n against_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o mediator_n god_n can_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o salvation_n for_o though_o mercy_n may_v be_v exalt_v yet_o how_o can_v justice_n be_v satisfy_v thus_o thou_o have_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v be_v more_o magnify_v in_o thy_o justification_n then_o in_o thy_o condemnation_n thou_o may_v true_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o cast_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a flame_n thou_o will_v lose_v of_o thy_o glory_n and_o honour_n thy_o name_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o exalt_v and_o how_o prevail_a must_n this_o be_v now_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v less_o in_o thy_o condemnation_n then_o in_o thy_o salvation_n for_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o as_o you_o hear_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v so_o glorious_a in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o that_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o illustrious_a none_o can_v deny_v and_o as_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n which_o may_v claim_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o man_n condemnation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o celebrate_v for_o god_n justice_n be_v but_o in_o fieri_fw-la it_o be_v not_o complete_v they_o lie_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v never_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n the_o penal_a suffering_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v recompense_v that_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o the_o voluntary_a suffering_n of_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n do_v so_o that_o justice_n be_v far_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o as_o for_o god_n power_n that_o also_o be_v visible_o more_o noble_a for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v one_o be_v more_o glorious_a then_o to_o damn_v many_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o save_v then_o to_o condemn_v 2._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o magnify_v in_o our_o salvation_n because_o those_o that_o be_v save_v be_v affect_v with_o this_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o they_o aggravate_v it_o as_o hezekiah_n say_v isa_n 38.19_o do_v the_o dead_a praise_n thou_o the_o live_n the_o live_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o goodness_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o do_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n glorify_v god_n do_v they_o praise_v he_o do_v they_o sing_v out_o their_o allelujah_n no_o they_o rather_o rage_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n oh_o then_o how_o strong_a be_v this_o in_o thy_o prayer_n o_o lord_n if_o thou_o lie_v my_o sin_n upon_o i_o if_o they_o press_v i_o into_o hell_n shall_v i_o then_o love_v thou_o shall_v i_o then_o glorify_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o justify_v the_o sanctify_a the_o save_v speak_v of_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o 3_o in_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v by_o thy_o salvation_n thou_o may_v make_v it_o god_n cause_n his_o interest_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_n enough_o to_o damn_v i_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n but_o though_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v save_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v o_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v deserve_v hell_n do_v thy_o name_n deserve_v to_o be_v dishonour_v observe_v how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o misery_n still_o engage_v god_n name_v in_o their_o help_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v deliver_v yet_o thy_o name_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o we_o lord_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o great_a name_n o_o lord_n the_o dishonour_n will_v redound_v more_o to_o thou_o then_o the_o loss_n to_o we_o oh_o this_o be_v strong_a and_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v how_o god_n glory_n be_v interest_v in_o thy_o happiness_n so_o that_o its_o god_n cause_n more_o than_o thou_o yea_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n thus_o desire_v to_o draw_v thou_o into_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o chief_o because_o of_o their_o enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o thy_o damnation_n as_o the_o dishonour_n to_o god_n they_o look_v at_o though_o they_o hate_v both_o yet_o they_o hate_v god_n most_o and_o thus_o thou_o have_v unanswerable_a argument_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o if_o you_o say_v obj._n it_o be_v thus_o why_o be_v not_o all_o save_v will_v not_o god_n have_v the_o more_o glory_n answ_n i_o answer_v god_n do_v not_o need_v any_o glory_n from_o the_o creature_n he_o need_v not_o the_o glory_n that_o angel_n and_o saint_n give_v he_o if_o he_o therefore_o for_o just_a and_o wise_a ground_n know_v to_o himself_o justify_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o even_o in_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o glorious_a god_n need_v no_o creature_n so_o that_o though_o he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v yet_o we_o must_v urge_v the_o argument_n he_o put_v in_o our_o mouth_n use_v 2._o be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n thus_o link_v together_o be_v he_o so_o good_a that_o he_o inseparable_o do_v join_v these_o together_o then_o do_v thou_o likewise_o join_v all_o thy_o profit_n all_o thy_o comfort_n and_o his_o glory_n together_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o i_o be_o ease_v or_o be_o advantage_v unless_o i_o see_v also_o god_n be_v glorify_v sermon_n xxii_o of_o christ_n finish_v the_o work_n he_o undertake_v with_o the_o end_n and_o property_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o it_o to_o believer_n joh_n 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v the_o former_a part_n which_o contain_v christ_n holy_a profession_n of_o the_o end_n he_o have_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v on_o earth_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o mean_n wherein_o or_o by_o which_o and_o that_o in_o the_o late_a part_n and_o herein_o consider_v the_o mean_n or_o manner_n itself_o express_v under_o this_o notion_n work_n christ_n come_v not_o
because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o outward_a administration_n of_o grace_n when_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o last_o a_o people_n be_v he_o by_o election_n and_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o and_o so_o only_a those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o judas_n for_o he_o perfidious_o forsake_v christ_n doct._n that_o the_o true_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n manner_n they_o have_v a_o endear_a propriety_n in_o god_n they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psa_n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o this_o propriety_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o all_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o be_o thou_o pardon_v i_o i_o be_o thou_o sanctify_v i_o i_o be_o thou_o leave_v i_o not_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v the_o distinction_n before_o premise_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n either_o general_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n or_o 2._o peculiar_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o mankind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n so_o that_o if_o god_n from_o wise_a and_o most_o righteous_a end_n have_v choose_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o damnable_a estate_n if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o all_o be_v by_o god_n election_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o grudge_v or_o repine_v because_o all_o be_v god_n to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o although_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a nature_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o unjust_a yet_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v may_v make_v he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v urge_v this_o to_o stifle_v man_n presumption_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o hold_v in_o inferior_a thing_n if_o god_n deny_v thou_o this_o or_o that_o mercy_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o argue_v against_o god_n we_o be_v his_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o please_v but_o 2._o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o propriety_n and_o right_a god_n have_v in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o mere_a love_n alas_o the_o former_a propriety_n argue_v no_o comfort_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n may_v plead_v the_o former_a lord_n we_o be_v thou_o by_o creation_n and_o dominion_n but_o that_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o comfort_n only_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n god_n himself_o can_v deny_v this_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v lord_n we_o be_v thou_o by_o thy_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o purpose_n of_o love_n we_o do_v not_o of_o ourselves_o become_v thus_o it_o be_v thy_o goodness_n to_o make_v we_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v free_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v do_v with_o we_o as_o thou_o please_v but_o now_o we_o be_v thou_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o to_o save_v thy_o own_o second_o this_o right_a and_o propriety_n be_v mutual_o reciprocal_a god_n be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v god_n only_a god_n propriety_n in_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o propriety_n in_o god_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o say_v christ_n joh._n 15.16_o so_o that_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o right_n be_v mutual_a god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n god_n challenge_v they_o as_o he_o and_o they_o may_v claim_v god_n as_o they_o as_o you_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v reciprocal_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o this_o be_v express_v under_o those_o similitude_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n the_o wife_n have_v power_n over_o and_o right_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n the_o vine_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o branch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n only_o as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o branch_n lie_v in_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n but_o the_o vine_n do_v not_o fetch_v succour_n from_o the_o branch_n so_o it_o be_v here_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o only_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o advantage_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o good_a in_o that_o we_o be_v his_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v that_o he_o be_v we_o so_o then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o rise_v of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a advantage_n be_v because_o god_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n it_o be_v because_o god_n love_v they_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v what_o be_v his_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o hell_n indeed_o till_o we_o be_v actual_o god_n by_o believe_v though_o we_o be_v his_o by_o election_n yet_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o our_o interest_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a paul_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o till_o bring_v home_n till_o believe_v he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v he_o therefore_o till_o god_n be_v we_o both_o by_o election_n and_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o it_o we_o can_v say_v i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o therefore_o three_o our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n lie_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o though_o we_o be_v his_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o propriety_n be_v his_o encouragement_n and_o paul_n acknowledge_v a_o appropiration_n when_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o full_o inform_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v be_v they_o still_o though_o he_o bodily_a leave_v they_o that_o the_o propriety_n and_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o a_o elect_a man_n while_o unconvert_v can_v take_v no_o more_o comfort_n from_o god_n or_o his_o promise_n then_o a_o reprobate_n because_o as_o yet_o his_o propriety_n be_v not_o evidence_v as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o claim_n or_o holy_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o main_a duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o study_v this_o point_n above_o all_o viz._n their_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_o i_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o though_o satan_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o much_o tempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v few_o that_o can_v escape_v the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o arise_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o quiet_o anchor_v their_o soul_n on_o god_n four_o there_o be_v two_o special_a and_o eminent_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v the_o lord_n treasure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o one_o be_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o might_n the_o other_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n that_o which_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o give_v heat_n and_o warmth_n more_o especial_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o by_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v not_o make_v ourselves_o no_o creature_n of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o destroy_v or_o damn_v we_o yet_o we_o make_v ourselves_o no_o child_n of_o he_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n of_o a_o love_a father_n we_o make_v he_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n and_o so_o according_o we_o pull_v down_o all_o vengeance_n upon_o our_o head_n we_o forfeit_v every_o mercy_n we_o know_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o comfort_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o but_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n threaten_v in_o his_o law_n this_o and_o no_o other_o can_v we_o expect_v we_o ere_o no_o more_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o cast_v we_o off_o but_o to_o make_v we_o his_o a_o second_o time_n upon_o better_a covenant_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o if_o any_o soul_n come_v
christian_n ought_v to_o have_v particular_a applicative_a one_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o also_o in_o particular_a with_o thomas_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n joh._n 20.28_o hence_o be_v those_o expression_n frequent_a i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o child_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o light_n be_v exhort_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o god_n isa_n 50.10_o oh_o it_o can_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o general_n only_o if_o god_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o if_o apprehend_v to_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o god_n or_o if_o doubt_v of_o all_o this_o while_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thou_o be_v but_o in_o the_o porch_n not_o take_v into_o the_o presence-chamber_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o particular_o here_o in_o other_o thing_n you_o take_v no_o delight_n unless_o it_o be_v you_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n if_o not_o you_o health_n if_o not_o you_o make_v no_o comfort_n propriety_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o satan_n nor_o the_o black_a doubt_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n make_v thou_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n let_v not_o popish_a or_o arminian_n doctrine_n that_o press_v no_o more_o than_o a_o general_a faith_n any_o way_n move_v thou_o but_o as_o god_n be_v thou_o so_o labour_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v he_o be_v thou_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v god_n the_o godly_a man_n god_n may_v he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o lord_n than_o what_o a_o comfortable_a support_n be_v here_o what_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n may_v this_o make_v several_a way_n 1._o it_o shall_v cause_v holy_a boldness_n and_o earnest_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n thou_o be_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n a_o stranger_n or_o unknown_a to_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v hear_v it_o may_v be_v not_o oh_o such_o diffidence_n be_v very_o sinful_a it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o this_o propriety_n because_o hereby_o thy_o hope_n to_o speed_n will_v be_v great_a thy_o thankfulness_n will_v be_v more_o thy_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o flourish_v and_o torment_a fear_n will_v be_v overcome_v 2._o it_o will_v uphold_v against_o all_o temptation_n within_o in_o desertion_n in_o blackness_n of_o soul_n yet_o if_o thou_o trust_v on_o god_n as_o thy_o god_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v good_a o_o lord_n thou_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o withdraw_v thyself_o o_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o brother_n joseph_n though_o thou_o speak_v thus_o rough_o 3._o in_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n o_o lord_n though_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o yet_o i_o rejoice_v because_o i_o be_o thou_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n hate_v i_o be_v it_o not_o because_o i_o be_o thou_o if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o they_o will_v love_v i_o lord_n be_o i_o not_o thy_o treasure_n thy_o jewel_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n destroy_v i_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o i_o 4_o contentation_n in_o every_o condition_n be_v god_n thy_o god_n what_o need_v thou_o more_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o sun_n do_v he_o need_v the_o star_n oh_o our_o froward_a heart_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o god_n deny_v not_o himself_o will_v he_o deny_v other_o thing_n necessary_a 5._o here_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o duty_n if_o god_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o he_o oh_o then_o live_v to_o he_o why_o be_v not_o thy_o heart_n god_n thy_o tongue_n god_n will_v thou_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o counsel_n and_o not_o in_o duty_n oh_o think_v all_o i_o have_v be_v not_o i_o but_o go_n last_o it_o be_v terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n god_n be_v not_o their_o god_n and_o then_o mercy_n be_v not_o their_o mercy_n pardon_n be_v not_o their_o pardon_n heaven_n be_v not_o their_o heaven_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o beggarly_a thing_n to_o boast_v in_o the_o wealth_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o pleasure_n thou_o have_v but_o as_o for_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o that_o criples_n case_n be_v miserable_a who_o when_o the_o pool_n stir_v have_v no_o man_n to_o help_v he_o oh_o but_o thou_o be_v more_o miserable_a that_o have_v no_o god_n to_o pity_v thou_o no_o god_n to_o pardon_v thou_o the_o god_n you_o will_v cry_v to_o the_o god_n you_o will_v pray_v to_o at_o death_n the_o god_n you_o must_v appear_v before_o be_v none_o of_o your_o god_n sermon_n xxxiii_o the_o true_o godly_a man_n only_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o great_a character_n of_o a_o christian_n joh_n 17.6_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n we_o pass_v over_o the_o second_o description_n which_o be_v god_n give_v of_o some_o of_o mankind_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n so_o that_o they_o be_v his_o trust_n and_o it_o lie_v upon_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o procure_v salvation_n for_o they_o only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o within_o six_o verse_n he_o do_v thrice_o use_v this_o expression_n they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o arminianism_n it_o be_v not_o their_o freewill_n nor_o their_o good_a improvement_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o god_n gracious_a give_v of_o they_o to_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o salvation_n and_o the_o phrase_n do_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o stint_n number_n and_o define_v of_o such_o there_o can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o the_o arminian_n dagon_n must_v needs_o fall_v before_o this_o ark_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o already_o i_o therefore_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o these_o divine_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v you_o hear_v the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n election_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o sign_n to_o describe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o give_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v hide_a cause_n and_o every_o one_o apt_a to_o pretend_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o difference_v and_o evidence_a mark_n they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v who_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o hear_v it_o or_o remember_v it_o or_o that_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o keep_v it_o the_o scripture_n have_v equivalent_a expression_n to_o this_o sometime_o john_n 8.31_o it_o be_v call_v continue_v in_o his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o while_n to_o cleave_v to_o it_o unless_o we_o persevere_v the_o scripture_n give_v sad_a instance_n of_o many_o that_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o with_o joy_n for_o a_o season_n do_v receive_v christ_n word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v mat._n 13._o against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 37._o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o there_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o the_o jew_n commit_v because_o his_o word_n have_v no_o room_n in_o their_o heart_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o denote_v such_o as_o be_v harden_v and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o the_o godly_a sometime_o may_v not_o understand_v or_o delight_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n find_v any_o place_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o harden_a sinner_n look_v to_o it_o then_o and_o tremble_v all_o you_o who_o have_v many_o year_n live_v under_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v have_v no_o place_n in_o your_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o dreadful_a condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o hearer_n sometime_o this_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 43._o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n where_o hear_v the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o consequent_a obedience_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n and_o obedience_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o
though_o this_o be_v great_o controvert_v yet_o there_o be_v place_n very_o probable_a 2_o cor._n 3._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n viz._n of_o elect_n thus_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doubt_n than_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v here_o use_v and_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o they_o be_v express_o pray_v for_o because_o give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n mere_o as_o so_o for_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o afterward_o be_v convert_v as_o v_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v those_o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n place_n it_o remain_v therefore_o by_o the_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v the_o world_n of_o reprobate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o number_n of_o man_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o opposition_n manifest_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v evade_v as_o some_o will_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v for_o believer_n viz._n perseverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o sin_n because_o where_o the_o text_n do_v not_o limit_n or_o distinguish_v we_o must_v not_o and_o beside_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o elect_v person_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o actual_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o prayer_n the_o reprobate_n do_v most_o need_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v at_o all_o for_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a the_o sense_n then_o thus_o explain_v observe_v elect._n that_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o some_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o for_o some_o only_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o this_o bottom_n those_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v not_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o mediator_n for_o but_o not_o for_o the_o world_n will_v he_o pray_v only_o some_o elect_v by_o the_o father_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o die_v for_o such_o this_o point_n be_v controversall_a and_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o launch_v in_o such_o deep_n partly_o because_o plain_a practical_a matter_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o great_a part_n that_o hear_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n fish_n and_o not_o a_o serpent_n you_o ask_v for_o and_o then_o partly_o the_o question_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o comprehension_n that_o not_o one_o hour_n or_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o very_a porch_n of_o it_o much_o less_o all_o the_o secret_a room_n of_o it_o and_o then_o partly_o it_o have_v be_v agitate_a by_o the_o choice_a man_n of_o learning_n that_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o scholastical_a succinct_a manner_n not_o popular_a and_o humiletical_a as_o our_o sermon_n be_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v discourage_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n be_v a_o gangreen_a every_o where_o spread_a and_o a_o idol_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v adore_v and_o many_o specious_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v something_o and_o because_o the_o controversy_n like_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v glorious_o and_o be_v so_o sublime_a that_o the_o common_a eye_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o it_o i_o will_v put_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o and_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n as_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v bear_v and_o shall_v make_v way_n to_o clear_a and_o state_n the_o doctrine_n by_o several_a notandum_n or_o particular_a consideration_n which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o main_a truth_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o first_o point_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n prayer_n or_o intercession_n and_o his_o death_n they_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a latitude_n and_o extent_n who_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v for_o who_o he_o die_v for_o he_o pray_v for_o rom._n 8.34_o death_n christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o in_o a_o chain_n together_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n prayer_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o other_o christ_n then_o as_o the_o great_a high-priest_n do_v partly_o pray_v and_o partly_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o mediatory_a way_n for_o his_o people_n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o put_v both_o these_o in_o the_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o his_o death_n though_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o prayer_n because_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_o join_v to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v in_o that_o prayer_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v so_o to_o think_v because_o he_o name_v only_o those_o that_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o crucify_a of_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v those_o three_o thousand_o jew_n convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v most_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o apostle_n charge_v this_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ignorant_o 2._o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v special_a love_n and_o regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n and_o not_o all_o himself_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v lay_v the_o blame_n any_o where_o but_o upon_o himself_o that_o rule_n be_v of_o perpetual_a truth_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o make_v death_n and_o hell_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o any_o will_v from_o this_o doctrine_n infer_v such_o conclusion_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o no_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o upon_o nonelection_n or_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o abhor_v such_o consequence_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n to_o some_o who_o gather_v poison_v out_o of_o that_o honey-doctrine_n he_o preach_v god_n forbid_v let_v not_o then_o thy_o heart_n cavil_v profane_o in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v no_o eminent_a doctrine_n in_o religion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n let_v loose_v his_o carnal_a heart_n he_o may_v wrest_v wicked_a conclusion_n from_o the_o best_a premise_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o every_o man_n damnation_n be_v because_o of_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o sin_n with_o unbelief_n neither_o may_v we_o or_o can_v we_o conceive_v a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v thus_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o good_a desire_n want_v in_o i_o only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o my_o sin_n but_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o a_o latitude_n in_o christ_n death_n i_o must_v perish_v such_o a_o imagination_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n there_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o person_n able_a to_o plead_v so_o so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v this_o along_o with_o you_o that_o no_o such_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n follow_v from_o christ_n special_a love_n in_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o gorgon_n head_n that_o use_v to_o make_v it_o so_o terrible_a 3._o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o ordinary_a distinction_n iâ—_n the_o sufficiency_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o
election_n that_o suppose_v man_n fall_n and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o corrupt_a lump_n and_o mass_n and_o hereby_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v make_v more_o illustrious_a hence_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v large_a to_o show_v what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o how_o corrupt_a of_o themselves_o that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a such_o thorn_n as_o we_o be_v can_v bear_v any_o grape_n such_o pollute_a fountain_n as_o we_o be_v can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a stream_n reason_n 4_o 4._o our_o election_n must_v needs_o be_v free_a and_o gracious_a because_o all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o all_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a eph._n 1.4_o so_o some_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v holy_a not_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a they_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o believe_v but_o they_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o godliness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o depth_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n last_o if_o we_o consider_v election_n comparative_o so_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o of_o god_n mere_a gift_n that_o be_v why_o god_n choose_v some_o and_o not_o other_o yea_o why_o sometime_o the_o vile_a and_o worst_a of_o sinner_n be_v take_v and_o other_o more_o civil_a and_o better_o moralize_v be_v leave_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o aggravate_v this_o not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o noble_a have_v god_n choose_v but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 11._o thou_o have_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o among_o man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o elect_a angel_n now_o why_o do_v some_o angel_n fall_n and_o other_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o eternal_a happy_a abode_n it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o cause_n but_o their_o election_n therefore_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n grace_n the_o second_o step_n of_o that_o ladder_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o we_o be_v vocation_n and_o regeneration_n that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v gracious_o repair_v his_o lose_a image_n in_o we_o and_o of_o dead_a in_o sin_n make_v we_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n now_o that_o this_o also_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n appear_v reason_n 1_o 1._o from_o that_o original_a sin_n defile_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o all_o the_o curse_a effect_n thereof_o for_o we_o be_v not_o mere_o deprive_v of_o all_o good_a but_o positive_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a and_o fill_v with_o a_o curse_a opposition_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a the_o scripture_n be_v very_o plentiful_a and_o emphatical_a in_o describe_v this_o sinful_a misery_n of_o we_o we_o be_v bramble_n and_o brier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o he_o plant_v we_o goodly_a plant_n in_o his_o garden_n we_o be_v compare_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o beast_n for_o the_o sinful_a quality_n in_o we_o till_o he_o make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v the_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o those_o doctrine_n that_o will_v make_v man_n free_a to_o do_v good_a whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v then_o be_v we_o free_v when_o the_o son_n have_v make_v we_o free_a joh._n 8.36_o tunc_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la quando_fw-la liberatum_fw-la reason_n 2_o 2._o it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n because_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v this_o work_n sole_o to_o god_n that_o famous_a promise_n i_o will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n eze._n 11.19_o i_o will_v give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v argue_v he_o must_v be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v god_n work_n alone_o now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v god_n work_v it_o can_v be_v we_o also_o unless_o subjective_o not_o causal_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n because_o god_n immediate_o give_v we_o such_o a_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n do_v evident_o witness_v this_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o have_v wallow_v in_o my_o lust_n how_o unwillng_v to_o leave_v they_o till_o god_n change_v my_o heart_n if_o god_n have_v stay_v for_o my_o consent_n and_o cooperation_n i_o have_v still_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n it_o be_v god_n then_o and_o not_o man_n who_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n do_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n inform_v he_o of_o more_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o point_n then_o most_o book_n will_v do_v do_v thou_o not_o keep_v thy_o lust_n with_o all_o might_n do_v thou_o not_o wage_v open_a war_n against_o god_n do_v thou_o yield_v thyself_o by_o agreement_n or_o not_o rather_o by_o full_a conquest_n last_o that_o our_o vocation_n and_o conversion_n be_v whole_o of_o grace_n appear_v if_o we_o consider_v many_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o call_v as_o many_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n man_n in_o league_n with_o divers_a temptation_n to_o sin_n such_o as_o paul_n mary_n magdalene_n matthew_n the_o publican_n what_o condignity_n or_o congruity_n which_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o so_o much_o can_v be_v in_o these_o man_n and_o therefore_o observe_v how_o paul_n upon_o all_o occasion_n do_v willing_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n austin_n in_o his_o confession_n doâ—â—_n excellent_o acknowledge_v the_o unwillingness_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o his_o lust_n till_o god_n have_v overpowerd_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v grace_n verticordis_fw-la very_o emphatical_o grace_n the_o three_o step_n of_o these_o eminent_a gift_n god_n give_v his_o people_n be_v justification_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v our_o blessedness_n to_o consist_v in_o it_o and_o david_n psa_n 32._o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o mercy_n overlook_v all_o temporal_a comfort_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o admire_v this_o now_o this_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o apostle_n put_v two_o word_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o such_o a_o privilege_n reason_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a and_o so_o all_o the_o tear_n and_o grievance_n we_o may_v put_v ourselves_o upon_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recompense_n god_n we_o see_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v therefore_o detain_v in_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o all_o eternity_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v pay_v to_o the_o last_o farthing_n than_o they_o will_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n every_o sin_n then_o even_o the_o least_o have_v a_o infinite_a guilt_n in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n infinite_a majesty_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v so_o that_o neither_o one_o man_n no_o nor_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o expunge_v the_o least_o blot_n oh_o then_o tremble_v under_o the_o least_o sin_n rhou_fw-mi art_n guilty_a of_o little_a do_v thou_o consider_v how_o insupportable_a the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v how_o impotent_a thyself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o cancel_v and_o wipe_v out_o this_o debt_n 2._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o grace_n because_o christ_n make_v himself_o a_o expiatory_a atonement_n and_o sacrifico_fw-la for_o our_o sin_n god_n make_v our_o iniquity_n to_o meet_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o that_o the_o do_v away_o of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v whole_o of_o grace_n to_o we_o for_o that_o be_v christ_n work_n he_o undertake_v this_o load_n which_o will_v have_v crush_v we_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n if_o he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v yet_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n under_o this_o agony_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v
appropriate_v if_o no_o man_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o one_o or_o few_o man_n oh_o what_o a_o price_n will_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v then_o proptiety_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a of_o all_o care_n people_n and_o bring_v about_o all_o the_o blessedness_n that_o god_n child_n have_v to_o open_v this_o point_n and_o not_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o 1._o take_v notice_n that_o a_o people_n become_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a one_o his_o jewel_n sole_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodwill_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o and_o not_o we_o he_o he_o love_v we_o first_o grace_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n who_o may_v have_v make_v other_o people_n other_o person_n his_o treasure_n do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a goodness_n take_v thou_o and_o thou_o into_o such_o a_o bless_a relation_n the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n reduce_v it_o to_o this_o cause_n the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o certain_o if_o deut._n 9.5_o the_o lord_n do_v again_o and_o again_o inform_v the_o israelite_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o any_o good_a in_o they_o but_o mere_o because_o be_v set_v his_o love_n on_o they_o that_o he_o make_v they_o his_o external_a people_n by_o a_o outward_a covenant_n how_o much_o rather_o must_v it_o need_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o people_n inward_o and_o spiritual_o he_o so_o that_o whosoever_o find_v themselves_o thus_o appropriate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v able_a with_o the_o church_n to_o say_v as_o she_o do_v many_o time_n because_o our_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o this_o i_o be_o my_o well_beloved's_a and_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o cant._n 6.3_o oh_o let_v such_o be_v deep_o humble_v and_o even_o astonish_v under_o the_o discriminate_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o when_o such_o man_n of_o part_n ability_n and_o great_a revenue_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v look_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o that_o if_o convert_v will_v have_v be_v more_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n than_o i_o be_o want_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o people_n his_o so_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o want_n or_o any_o necessity_n any_o need_n that_o he_o have_v of_o we_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o make_v we_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o quicken_a consideration_n husband_n have_v wife_n because_o they_o want_v such_o help_n master_n have_v servant_n because_o they_o need_v they_o even_o the_o great_a monarch_n want_v their_o people_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o say_v david_n psa_n 16.2_o and_o thus_o job_n be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o righteous_a he_o do_v not_o advantage_n god_n god_n be_v the_o elshaddai_n the_o all-sufficient_a god_n bless_v and_o happy_a enough_o in_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v never_o create_v the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v one_o man_n to_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o object_n to_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o god_n of_o many_o thousand_o have_v make_v such_o and_o such_o he_o not_o that_o he_o want_v their_o grace_n duty_n or_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o riches_n father_n 3._o when_o christ_n say_v here_o they_o be_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o for_o this_o be_v the_o infinite_a privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o whatsoever_o one_o person_n have_v the_o other_o have_v as_o christ_n say_v all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o but_o in_o a_o appropriate_v consideration_n thus_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v the_o father_n they_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o have_v former_o at_o the_o six_o verse_n use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n thou_o they_o be_v but_o now_o he_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o to_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o abdicate_v or_o quit_v himself_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o he_o have_v not_o so_o give_v they_o to_o the_o son_n as_o that_o the_o father_n have_v no_o dominion_n or_o right_n to_o they_o but_o they_o do_v still_o continue_v the_o the_o father_n possession_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o father_n so_o they_o be_v the_o son_n purchase_v people_n also_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o endear_a manner_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v call_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n eph._n 5.30_o to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o body_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v the_o father_n by_o mere_a grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n we_o be_v christ_n by_o merit_n for_o he_o purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o operation_n for_o he_o work_v the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o oh_o than_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o and_o why_o we_o who_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o own_n or_o the_o the_o look_v after_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o endear_a respect_n creature_n 4._o when_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n though_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n yet_o it_o do_v all_o other_o creature_n by_o this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o other_o proprieter_n and_o interest_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o make_v the_o phrase_n to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o treasure_n of_o happiness_n as_o first_o seeing_z we_o be_v the_o father_n therefore_o we_o be_v no_o long_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o possession_n and_o under_o his_o dominion_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o a_o woeful_a and_o curse_a state_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v his_o proper_a good_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o as_o he_o even_o as_o he_o have_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o in_o this_o life_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o deliver_v they_o whereas_o the_o damn_a have_v none_o eph._n 2._o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a hell_n be_v not_o more_o the_o devil_n place_n then_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 2.26_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v like_o tame_a bird_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o and_o why_o because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n so_o that_o whosoever_o do_v the_o work_n commit_v the_o sin_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n though_o they_o rage_n and_o be_v mad_a at_o such_o a_o charge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o part_n why_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v call_v a_o redemption_n and_o why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n because_o we_o be_v whole_o in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v he_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a right_n to_o we_o till_o christ_n redeem_v we_o oh_o that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v this_o and_o not_o tremble_v who_o art_n thou_o to_o who_o do_v thou_o belong_v who_o may_v challenge_v thou_o but_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o curse_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o compact_n in_o the_o way_n of_o witchcraft_n now_o all_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o by_o such_o a_o express_a covenant_n yet_o implicit_o by_o their_o wicked_a way_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n oh_o what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o thou_o can_v say_v these_o ground_n be_v i_o these_o cattle_n be_v i_o these_o good_n be_v i_o yet_o thou_o thyself_o be_v the_o devil_n oh_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v his_o own_o when_o thou_o die_v he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o
be_v a_o corporal_a visible_a keep_n but_o now_o spiritual_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o socinian_n reason_n give_v why_o christ_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o keep_v they_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n till_o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o god_n give_v he_o the_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o say_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o before_o show_v that_o what_o the_o father_n do_v he_o also_o do_v last_o when_o christ_n say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n attribute_v the_o power_n of_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o mediator_n as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o ambassador_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n name_n hence_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o father_n and_o so_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o father_n thus_o much_o for_o explication_n whereas_o then_o our_o saviour_n for_o a_o while_o be_v in_o a_o corporal_a sensible_a manner_n with_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v of_o they_o but_o at_o last_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o great_a hardship_n and_o strong_a temptation_n observe_v always_o that_o though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n for_o a_o while_o many_o comfortable_a and_o sensible_a support_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o as_o the_o child_n must_v not_o think_v always_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o breast_n or_o to_o be_v dandle_v on_o the_o knee_n so_o neither_o must_v god_n child_n always_o think_v to_o have_v comfort_n mercy_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o soul_n desire_v but_o they_o must_v expect_v change_n and_o several_a trial_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.12_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v any_o fiery_a trial_n strange_a the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mercy_n that_o if_o god_n on_o a_o sudden_a raise_v the_o clean_a contrary_n this_o shall_v not_o seem_v a_o new_a or_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o they_o john_n 21.18_o christ_n tell_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n another_o shall_v gird_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n thus_o god_n say_v to_o many_o in_o thy_o young_a year_n thou_o have_v health_n comfort_n but_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v have_v disease_n pain_n people_n and_o many_o sad_a affliction_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o those_o visible_a support_n be_v that_o god_n for_o a_o while_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n and_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v for_o a_o while_o many_o outward_a comfort_n and_o mercy_n they_o may_v abound_v in_o wealth_n in_o riches_n and_o honour_n â—o_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o they_o may_v have_v a_o heaven_n here_o and_o then_o at_o last_o god_n gather_v black_a cloud_n and_o so_o there_o be_v sudden_a storm_n and_o lightning_n that_o spoil_v their_o sunshine_n day_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o job_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o plenty_n honour_n and_o ease_v once_o he_o live_v in_o but_o god_n have_v make_v a_o sad_a change_n upon_o he_o even_o as_o jonah_n have_v get_v a_o gourd_n whereby_o he_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v himself_o now_o very_o well_o and_o present_o god_n prepare_a worm_n to_o devour_v this_o defence_n oh_o then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o god_n child_n on_o who_o he_o thus_o smile_v they_o have_v riches_n when_o other_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o poverty_n they_o have_v plenty_n when_o other_o be_v pinch_v with_o want_n remember_v all_o thy_o wealth_n be_v but_o like_o a_o little_a dust_n if_o god_n breath_n on_o it_o it_o be_v scatter_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n run_v on_o a_o wheel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v uppermost_a may_v quick_o be_v low_a as_o the_o grecian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o beggar_n but_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v king_n and_o no_o king_n but_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v beggar_n such_o a_o change_n and_o mutation_n be_v all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n subject_a unto_o 2._o god_n child_n may_v for_o a_o while_o enjoy_v many_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o have_v good_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a sensible_a support_n when_o david_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o when_o he_o say_v his_o mountain_n be_v strong_a when_o he_o can_v bless_v god_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o can_v with_o heavenly_a boldness_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n all_o this_o while_n david_n be_v happy_a but_o this_o fair_a weather_n do_v not_o last_v always_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o then_o he_o be_v trouble_v than_o he_o cry_v out_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o and_o trouble_v within_o i_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n to_o say_v assurance_n can_v be_v lose_v yea_o we_o may_v lose_v it_o by_o our_o careless_a and_o lazy_a walk_n and_o god_n may_v deprive_v we_o of_o it_o for_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n if_o then_o god_n give_v thou_o these_o soul-sensible_a support_n that_o thou_o know_v and_o feel_v his_o love_n upon_o thy_o soul_n make_v much_o of_o this_o mercy_n faith_n of_o evidence_n will_v not_o be_v always_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o dependence_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o then_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n carnal_a and_o sensible_a support_n when_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o outward_a malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o live_v honour_v and_o prosperous_a life_n here_o below_o such_o a_o time_n joseph_n have_v at_o last_o david_n mordecai_n esther_n and_o many_o other_o yea_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hot_a persecution_n of_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n and_o other_o godly_a prophet_n yet_o obadiah_n a_o godly_a man_n live_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o ahab_n so_o that_o although_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v prepare_v against_o every_o holy_a man_n yet_o for_o a_o while_o they_o may_v be_v the_o world_n darling_n they_o may_v have_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o servant_n be_v above_o his_o master_n christ_n disciple_n above_o christ_n only_o let_v they_o know_v there_o may_v come_v a_o time_n and_o then_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o these_o for_o their_o honour_n they_o have_v disgrace_n for_o their_o glory_n reproach_n it_o be_v much_o if_o god_n let_v they_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4._o they_o may_v have_v a_o calm_a and_o serene_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o soul-temptation_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n paul_n have_v not_o always_o these_o buffet_n of_o satan_n these_o spiritual_a temptation_n whether_o enter_v from_o the_o blackness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o inject_v by_o satan_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o bitter_a they_o have_v make_v the_o godly_a weary_a of_o themselves_o hence_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dart_n and_o fiery_a dart_n ephes_n 6.16_o to_o show_v how_o mortal_a and_o how_o pierce_v they_o be_v now_o although_o god_n may_v many_o time_n give_v his_o people_n a_o quiet_a settle_a compose_a spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o endure_v but_o the_o storm_n do_v arise_v the_o ship_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o perish_v 5._o they_o may_v have_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n and_o corporal_a direction_n of_o wise_a holy_a and_o godly_a person_n but_o at_o last_o god_n may_v take_v they_o away_o thus_o a_o godly_a people_n may_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o the_o flock_n be_v keep_v no_o wolf_n have_v be_v able_a to_o get_v into_o the_o fold_n child_n and_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o godly_a father_n and_o master_n wife_n gracious_a and_o wise_a husband_n now_o these_o while_n they_o be_v enjoy_v be_v wonderful_a support_n hence_o elisha_n be_v call_v the_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n when_o chrysostom_n be_v banish_v the_o people_n say_v the_o sun_n may_v have_v be_v better_o take_v out_o of_o the_o firmament_n thus_o god_n have_v give_v his_o
isa_n 6._o call_v a_o fat_a heart_n from_o cattle_n that_o do_v grow_v fat_a in_o fruitful_a pasture_n but_o above_o all_o place_n there_o be_v one_o more_o remarkable_a eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v against_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a full_o set_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v divert_v they_o they_o be_v resolve_v come_v hell_n and_o come_v devil_n they_o will_v have_v their_o way_n 6._o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o deceitful_a pretend_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n hypocrisy_n when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o heart_n be_v carnal_a vile_a and_o unsanctified_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n he_o never_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v true_o love_n christ_n or_o in_o a_o save_a way_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o appease_v joh._n 6.64_o it_o be_v true_a his_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o hardship_n and_o hatred_n from_o the_o world_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o only_o pure_a end_n have_v move_v judas_n but_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a way_n christ_n be_v in_o yet_o judas_n can_v have_v false_a end_n and_o there_o be_v temptation_n to_o draw_v out_o his_o carnal_a worldly_a heart_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o convince_a hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n against_o conscience_n at_o first_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o after_o he_o become_v the_o bag-bearer_n and_o do_v daily_o steal_v from_o that_o public_a stock_n which_o christ_n have_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o know_v he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o and_o so_o be_v a_o gross_a hypocrite_n now_o this_o hypocrisy_n all_o along_o he_o discover_v especial_o mat._n 26.7_o in_o this_o history_n of_o mary_n who_o anoint_v christ_n foot_n with_o precious_a ointment_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n judas_n murmur_v at_o this_o john_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v he_o only_o â—e_v other_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o murmur_v but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o enallage_n the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a number_n or_o else_o judas_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sedition_n he_o be_v ringleader_n and_o put_v other_o on_o it_o but_o in_o this_o complaint_n of_o this_o see_v how_o specious_o and_o religious_o be_v cover_v his_o wickedness_n ad_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o he_o say_v say_v the_o evangelist_n not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n if_o all_o that_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o bag_n he_o can_v have_v steal_v from_o it_o and_o so_o enrich_v himself_o this_o be_v his_o hypocrisy_n another_o instance_n be_v when_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o priest_n about_o betray_v of_o christ_n his_o master_n he_o come_v and_o kiss_v he_o with_o a_o hail_n master_n this_o which_o appear_v such_o a_o obsequious_a expression_n of_o love_n be_v make_v the_o very_a sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v much_o excuse_v judas_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o cheat_v the_o high-priest_n of_o their_o money_n because_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v for_o judas_n have_v observe_v before_o that_o when_o the_o people_n take_v he_o and_o intend_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o the_o hill_n that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o strange_a miraculous_a manner_n convey_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v inform_v they_o that_o he_o must_v die_v though_o as_o yet_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o that_o judas_n be_v earnest_a and_o real_a in_o this_o treachery_n appear_v by_o this_o expression_n who_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o be_v he_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o diligent_o as_o fear_v christ_n may_v have_v escape_v they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v mat._n 26.46_o hold_v he_o fast_o thus_o in_o his_o most_o devilish_a action_n he_o have_v fair_a pretence_n and_o under_o this_o visor_n perpetrares_fw-la his_o abomination_n in_o like_a manner_n absalon_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o that_o treacherous_a design_n of_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n he_o pretend_v a_o vow_n and_o piety_n to_o perform_v it_o thus_o that_o cruel_a bloody_a and_o deceitful_a doeg_n on_o who_o david_n act_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v pronounce_v so_o solemn_a curse_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 29.7_o he_o be_v detain_v before_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v upon_o some_o special_a vow_n or_o otherwise_o serve_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v even_o then_o take_v occasion_n to_o inform_v saul_n against_o david_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o many_o innocent_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o hypocritical_o religious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o pilate_n house_n lest_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o when_o yet_o they_o can_v crucify_v christ_n thus_o when_o man_n can_v harden_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v to_o cousin_n god_n and_o man_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o perdition_n desperation_n last_o man_n who_o become_v son_n of_o perdition_n be_v such_o as_o wilful_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o judas_n have_v commit_v grievous_a sin_n especial_o in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n but_o his_o despair_n at_o last_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o that_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v will_v have_v wash_v away_o that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o shed_v it_o have_v he_o by_o faith_n sprinkle_v himself_o with_o it_o what_o make_v cain_n so_o desperate_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n as_o be_v against_o god_n though_o with_o constant_a tremble_a upon_o he_o it_o be_v his_o despair_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v thus_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o possess_v some_o body_n throw_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o when_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n by_o despair_n he_o violent_o hurl_v they_o into_o hell_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o selfâ—destroiers_n there_o be_v some_o outward_a cause_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o evil_a and_o wicked_a company_n man_n embolden_v in_o sin_n labour_n to_o make_v other_o so_o as_o joab_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o tremble_v to_o run_v his_o spear_n into_o absalon_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o have_v not_o i_o love_v thou_o thus_o such_o great_a one_o such_o rich_a one_o or_o such_o a_o multitude_n they_o bid_v thou_o do_v thus_o why_o then_o shall_v thou_o regard_v what_o minister_n or_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v thou_o so_o foolish_a and_o precise_a to_o be_v awe_v with_o such_o thing_n thus_o prov._n 1_o old_a harden_a sinner_n be_v bring_v in_o entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o company_n 2._o when_o satan_n take_v great_a hold_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n then_o former_o thus_o he_o drive_v they_o to_o hell_n that_o as_o you_o read_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o some_o swine_n and_o throw_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n thus_o he_o possessth_n some_o man_n and_o throw_v they_o as_o violent_o into_o hell_n judas_n before_o he_o set_v upon_o this_o treachery_n be_v say_v joh._n 13.27_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o his_o soul_n thus_o before_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v in_o so_o horrible_a a_o manner_n lie_v and_o dissemble_v it_o be_v say_v act._n 5.3_o satan_n have_v fill_v their_o heart_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o have_v by_o way_n of_o curse_n the_o devil_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v much_o more_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o such_o man_n none_o can_v stop_v from_o hell_n last_o god_n by_o a_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n withdraw_v or_o deny_v all_o mollify_a and_o soften_a grace_n to_o some_o man_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o when_o thus_o leave_v by_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sencelss_o stupid_a and_o impudent_a estate_n of_o sin_v thus_o pharaoh_n be_v leave_v by_o god_n and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o harden_v that_o no_o miracle_n do_v he_o any_o good_a use_v of_o instruction_n marvel_v not_o if_o such_o desperate_a mad_a man_n live_v among_o you_o though_o they_o come_v to_o church_n though_o they_o hear_v never_o
he_o for_o they_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v delight_v in_o child_n baby-clout_n oh_o do_v thou_o remember_v of_o who_o thou_o be_v bear_v and_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o best_a thing_n to_o rejoice_v in_o four_o heavenly_a joy_n surpass_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o joy_n which_o god_n creat_v in_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o though_o sickness_n come_v though_o poverty_n come_v though_o affliction_n arise_v yet_o all_o these_o can_v take_v away_o his_o joy_n yea_o in_o death_n itself_o many_o time_n he_o do_v most_o abound_v and_o overflow_v whereas_o all_o worldly_a joy_n under_o such_o calamity_n be_v turn_v into_o wound_n into_o howl_n and_o tremble_n so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v five_o it_o surpass_v in_o the_o universality_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o joy_n in_o god_n be_v all_o joy_n because_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a good_a there_o be_v no_o want_n but_o he_o can_v fill_v it_o no_o misery_n but_o he_o be_v a_o peculiar_a remedy_n to_o it_o whereas_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o peculiar_a joy_n health_n be_v one_o joy_n wealth_n another_o joy_n but_o no_o one_o creature_n have_v all_o comfort_n in_o it_o six_o it_o transcend_v in_o the_o fullness_n and_o degree_n of_o joy_n solomon_n speak_v of_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sad_a even_o seneca_n can_v say_v think_v you_o of_o those_o many_o that_o laugh_v any_o one_o have_v true_a joy_n res_fw-la severa_fw-la est_fw-la gaudium_fw-la dig_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o merry_a blade_n and_o you_o will_v find_v terror_n and_o fear_n there_o use_v of_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v true_a joy_n a_o life_n in_o christ_n use_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la delectationem_fw-la judge_v not_o jolly_a bodily_a delight_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o joy_n these_o will_v turn_v to_o bitter_a howl_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n oh_o what_o a_o bitter_a alteration_n will_v death_n make_v upon_o you_o now_o laugh_v then_o roar_v now_o excessive_a in_o drink_v then_o cry_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o quench_v those_o eternal_a torment_n sermon_n lxxix_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christian_a joy_n joh_n 17.13_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o themselves_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o christian_a joy_n and_o they_o be_v admirable_a first_o it_o do_v dilate_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n rejoice_v be_v far_o more_o capacious_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v some_o have_v die_v they_o say_v for_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o too_o much_o dilate_v and_o disperse_v the_o spirit_n the_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o can_v here_o of_o god_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o widen_v and_o prepare_v our_o soul_n be_v narrow_a and_o straighten_v within_o we_o till_o joy_n do_v extend_v they_o a_o man_n of_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o a_o broad_a mouth_n that_o receive_v far_o more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o a_o deject_a unbelieved_a person_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o set_v open_a the_o door_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v into_o we_o it_o be_v joy_n that_o will_v thus_o prepare_v we_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o many_o of_o god_n child_n of_o their_o narrowness_n and_o straitness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n fear_n they_o fill_v the_o heart_n worldly_a care_n they_o also_o fill_v so_o that_o as_o man_n in_o a_o consumption_n complain_v of_o a_o stop_n and_o straightness_n in_o their_o breast_n they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o fetch_v their_o wind_n thus_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n oh_o they_o have_v such_o stop_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o do_v any_o heavenly_a duty_n now_o joy_n be_v a_o excellent_a opener_n that_o remove_v these_o sinful_a obstruction_n so_o that_o this_o shall_v make_v thou_o endeavour_v after_o a_o joyful_a life_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o dilate_v in_o all_o dimension_n of_o grace_n thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n of_o a_o high_a pitch_n or_o like_o daniel_n tree_n who_o branch_n spread_v themselves_o abroad_o exceed_o 2._o this_o joy_n make_v a_o man_n active_a and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n neh._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n weak_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n and_o motion_n be_v attribute_v to_o fear_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a joy_n make_v strong_a hand_n and_o firm_a knee_n the_o incestuous_a person_n when_o almost_o swallow_v with_o sorrow_n can_v no_o more_o vigorous_o serve_v god_n then_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n who_o moisture_n be_v not_o yet_o dry_v up_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o building_n hence_o any_o service_n do_v to_o god_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o dejection_n and_o sorrow_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a expression_n hos_fw-la 9.4_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o mourner_n all_o that_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v be_v pollute_v leu._n 11.1_o person_n that_o mourn_v for_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v account_v unclean_a and_o thus_o do_v all_o sinful_a sorrow_n and_o dejection_n it_o make_v thy_o duty_n unclean_a it_o pollute_v thou_o for_o god_n love_v not_o only_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n but_o chearfulnesse_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o god_n severe_a threaten_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o deut._n 28.47_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o heavy_a curse_n there_o mention_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n add_v to_o this_o deut._n 12.7_o 12._o as_o also_o deut._n 26.14_o where_o the_o person_n offer_v sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o his_o mourning_n if_o you_o say_v god_n be_v of_o such_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o i_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v before_o he_o we_o grant_v it_o yet_o remember_v the_o psalmist_n advice_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n oh_o than_o thou_o that_o complain_v of_o thy_o dulness_n listlesnesse_n and_o lukewarmnesse_n in_o god_n service_n who_o duty_n look_v like_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n and_o though_o they_o swallow_v down_o many_o fat_a opportunity_n as_o these_o do_v the_o fat_a cow_n yet_o remain_v wither_v and_o ill-favoured_a still_o consider_v whether_o unbelief_n and_o sinful_a dejection_n be_v not_o like_a ivy_n to_o the_o tree_n or_o like_o rottenness_n in_o the_o bone_n so_o solomon_n call_v sorrow_n the_o bone_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o a_o man_n if_o they_o have_v rottenness_n in_o they_o how_o weak_a must_v that_o man_n be_v consider_v then_o whether_o thy_o want_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a upon_o thou_o whether_o that_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o a_o parch_a heath_n whether_o thou_o have_v not_o fulfil_v all_o relation_n and_o opportunity_n more_o fruitful_o if_o this_o joy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o 3._o christ_n joy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v consume_v and_o expel_v all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a joy_n he_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n can_v rejoice_v in_o sin_n because_o the_o object_n be_v clean_a contrary_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v with_o one_o eye_n look_v upward_o and_o with_o another_o downward_o a_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v intense_o affect_v with_o two_o contrary_a object_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o complain_v of_o the_o proneness_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v in_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o medicine_n to_o cure_v this_o as_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o they_o say_v fire_n will_v drive_v out_o fire_n so_o joy_n will_v expel_v joy_n joy_n in_o the_o lord_n joy_n in_o the_o world_n what_o make_v david_n profess_v so_o much_o joy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o heavenlinesse_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o great_a joy_n put_v out_o the_o less_o as_o the_o sunbeam_n will_v the_o fire_n see_v therefore_o a_o man_n can_v live_v but_o he_o must_v have_v joy_n in_o something_o do_v thou_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v up_o thy_o heart_n for_o when_o this_o sun_n be_v in_o thy_o soul_n the_o star_n can_v
be_v so_o useful_a must_v not_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o then_o that_o joy_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o at_o another_o time_n will_v be_v lawful_a be_v in_o such_o a_o season_n sinful_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o to_o joy_n in_o wife_n in_o child_n in_o outward_a comfort_n but_o to_o mourn_v before_o god_n as_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o so_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o outward_a worldly_a though_o lawful_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o laughter_n because_o such_o sad_a object_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o spiritual_a meditation_n 2._o consider_v this_o that_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v then_o most_o abound_v when_o that_o soul-humiliation_n and_o godly_a mourning_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n no_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v joy_n do_v also_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o mourning_n on_o his_o people_n now_o as_o joy_n and_o tremble_a may_v stand_v together_o psa_n 2._o and_o joy_n and_o fear_n act._n 9.31_o so_o may_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o joy_n consist_v together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o unlawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n no_o more_o than_o to_o love_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o marrow_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o spur_n and_o goad_n to_o all_o holiness_n therefore_o how_o deceive_v be_v the_o world_n that_o look_v for_o joy_n and_o consolation_n some_o other_o way_n honour_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n will_v afford_v thou_o no_o true_a solid_a joy_n yea_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v turn_v to_o gravel_n and_o wormwood_n in_o thy_o belly_n as_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v only_o last_o if_o any_o keep_v that_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n above_o the_o command_n it_o turn_v to_o pollution_n immediate_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o whatsoever_o joy_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n that_o will_v always_o abide_v it_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o but_o what_o be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n it_o will_v vanish_v oh_o then_o say_v thy_o beloved_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o above_o all_o other_o worldly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o sermon_n lxxx_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o receive_v do_v enrage_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o reason_n thereof_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o 14_o verse_n our_o saviour_n urge_v a_o special_a and_o powerful_a reason_n why_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n keep_v they_o which_o be_v hint_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n hatred_n of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o petition_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o it_o they_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o thy_o cause_n because_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o thy_o word_n the_o world_n will_v be_v no_o preserver_n or_o conservator_n of_o they_o therefore_o do_v thou_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o 2_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o their_o receive_v of_o and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n 2._o their_o segregation_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o pattern_n or_o example_n thereof_o even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o head_n in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n where_o by_o the_o antecedent_n be_v necessary_o mean_v the_o consequent_a for_o christ_n give_v or_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o procure_v hatred_n therefore_o they_o be_v both_o express_v vers_fw-la 8._o christ_n give_v they_o and_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o many_o enemy_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v do_v yet_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v to_o they_o though_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a thereof_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o orthodox_n say_v that_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o they_o understand_v also_o a_o visible_a external_a accept_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o barbarian_n and_o heathen_a who_o may_v hear_v but_o scorn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o church_n this_o then_o be_v suppose_v we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n misery_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n not_o because_o they_o be_v thief_n robber_n or_o seditious_a person_n but_o because_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v deliver_v they_o so_o that_o christ_n herein_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n he_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o and_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v or_o deliver_v they_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v never_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n have_v find_v out_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o must_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o â—t_a from_o above_o christ_n must_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o have_v invent_v it_o no_o though_o in_o stead_n of_o illiterate_a fisherman_n they_o have_v be_v the_o grandee_n of_o knowledge_n the_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o i_o have_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v deliver_v god_n word_n and_o he_o say_v not_o i_o but_o thou_o partly_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a administration_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n to_o the_o father_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o and_o i_o come_v to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o partly_o hereby_o to_o engage_v god_n the_o father_n more_o for_o be_v it_o be_v because_o of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o more_o be_v he_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o word_n explain_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n world_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o reason_n be_v here_o mention_v of_o the_o world_n hatred_n but_o this_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o man_n preach_v of_o so_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n and_o such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o man_n obey_v it_o not_o wrong_v injure_v or_o trouble_v other_o yet_o shall_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n but_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v in_o tertullian_n time_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o publicus_n hostess_fw-la and_o though_o as_o that_o acute_a father_n plead_v the_o christian_n be_v no_o albinian_n or_o barutians_n such_o as_o embroil_v the_o civil_a estate_n with_o war_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v enough_o the_o very_a name_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o this_o make_v so_o many_o father_n make_v such_o excellent_a apology_n in_o their_o behalf_n of_o this_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n inform_v they_o when_o he_o first_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n never_o any_o go_v about_o such_o a_o unwelcome_a and_o unthankful_a piece_n of_o service_n as_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n though_o great_o assist_v by_o god_n may_v miscarry_v through_o ignorance_n inconsiderate_a passion_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v it_o befall_v even_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n though_o he_o wrought_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o may_v astonish_v they_o yea_o though_o those_o miracle_n be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a not_o for_o curiosity_n yet_o what_o reproach_n what_o slander_n do_v they_o cast_v on_o he_o call_v he_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n to_o sinner_n yea_o a_o imposture_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o never_o cease_v
say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a than_o a_o pythagoras_n here_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la therefore_o observe_v the_o prophet_n they_o do_v often_o repeat_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o nothing_o can_v amaze_v and_o humble_a their_o hearer_n so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n say_v it_o and_o indeed_o when_o once_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n than_o the_o heart_n do_v ready_o obey_v as_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o may_v there_o see_v wherein_o the_o truth_n preach_v do_v work_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a manner_n even_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n divine_a truth_n will_v have_v divine_a operation_n but_o when_o receive_v as_o man_n truth_n it_o have_v but_o humane_a effect_n such_o as_o tully_n oration_n or_o demosthenes_n have_v upon_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o do_v not_o give_v true_a heat_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v like_o the_o sun_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o penetrate_a light_n reach_v into_o all_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o vivifical_a heat_n it_o make_v man_n live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n whereas_o moral_a truth_n help_v only_o to_o a_o external_a honesty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la every_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o natural_a and_o humane_a truth_n be_v but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o of_o grace_n in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o scripture_n truth_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o consider_v then_o the_o truth_n we_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v his_o truth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o heretical_a person_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o profane_a person_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v only_a man_n that_o say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o none_o may_v oppose_v infallible_a 2._o because_o its_o god_n truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v whosoever_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o confound_v or_o ashamed_a he_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v oh_o that_o he_o have_v take_v another_o way_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n have_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n to_o god_n word_n in_o thy_o religion_n and_o in_o thy_o conversation_n this_o will_v prove_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o israelite_n cloud_n and_o pillar_n upon_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v to_o go_v when_o that_o go_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o this_o be_v the_o star_n that_o will_v certain_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o philosophy_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v venture_v all_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v never_o deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v find_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n liar_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n even_o as_o god_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v his_o truth_n eternal_a mat._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o it_o truth_n will_v abide_v when_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o abide_v at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o be_v bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o scripture-truth_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o all_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o they_o have_v overflow_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o present_o they_o wither_v again_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o manichee_n arrian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n and_o those_o thousand_o of_o heretic_n they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o glory_n a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o die_v neither_o lament_v nor_o desire_v scripture-truth_n will_v prevail_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o essential_a truth_n as_o the_o sun_n will_v at_o last_o get_v the_o better_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o foggy_a mist_n and_o can_v always_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o error_n be_v like_o man_n mortal_a they_o pass_v away_o if_o any_o error_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v to_o threescore_o year_n it_o begin_v like_o man_n to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n these_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v they_o be_v like_o david_n rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n not_o only_a homo_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la bulla_fw-la truth_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o field_n when_o all_o error_n will_v lie_v prostrate_a and_o conquer_a and_o have_v no_o other_o burial_n but_o that_o of_o a_o ass_n as_o that_o despise_a king_n have_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a truth_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v universal_a that_o all_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o soulsaving_a truth_n be_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o practice_n but_o that_o can_v guide_v thou_o this_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture-truth_n we_o do_v just_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o as_o they_o foolish_o set_v up_o their_o light_a taper_n at_o noonday_n so_o they_o add_v their_o tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o may_v neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a now_o it_o be_v good_a with_o tertullian_n to_o adore_v this_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v as_o thou_o read_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o thou_o read_v as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v only_o by_o the_o mother_n through_o her_o nourish_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instruct_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v only_o from_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o manna_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o fall_v a_o dew_n before_o it_o to_o constringe_v and_o bind_v the_o earth_n thus_o truth_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n to_o keep_v it_o together_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o use_n let_v not_o then_o tradition_n custom_n antiquity_n multitude_n nor_o such_o gorgon_n head_n lift_v up_o by_o man_n terrify_v thou_o but_o follow_v the_o word_n in_o thy_o faith_n and_o worship_n where_o that_o stand_v still_o do_v not_o thou_o go_v further_o where_o that_o go_v do_v not_o thou_o stand_v still_o and_o as_o for_o faith_n so_o for_o thy_o life_n know_v that_o have_v all_o practical_a truth_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o teach_v and_o that_o only_a how_o to_o repent_v how_o to_o be_v convert_v how_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o hear_v how_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o thy_o relation_n a_o godly_a father_n a_o godly_a child_n a_o godly_a master_n a_o godly_a servant_n now_o this_o most_o people_n be_v great_o faulty_a in_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v yet_o they_o will_v live_v otherwise_o and_o do_v otherwise_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o heretic_n thou_o will_v bring_v scripture_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o scripture_n against_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n so_o be_v there_o damnable_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n supernatural_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n many_o of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o no_o plato_n no_o aristotle_n no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n though_o raise_v beyond_o solomon_n can_v ever_o have_v attain_v unto_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o
true_a sanctification_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o leaf_n fall_v from_o the_o tree_n when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o of_o their_o wont_a nourishment_n and_o this_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o who_o appear_v sanctify_v only_o in_o some_o fit_n and_o upon_o some_o sad_a affliction_n on_o they_o 4._o truth_n of_o sanctification_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o aim_n and_o end_n they_o love_v god_n they_o obey_v he_o from_o such_o holy_a ground_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sanctify_a nature_n as_o the_o hungry_a man_n love_v his_o food_n because_o of_o his_o natural_a desire_n to_o it_o thus_o a_o sanctify_a man_n love_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o holiness_n sake_n 5._o true_a sanctification_n be_v grow_v and_o proficient_a every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o that_o which_o have_v solid_a root_n do_v not_o wither_v but_o ripen_v and_o flourish_v by_o the_o sunne-beam_n the_o apostle_n though_o already_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v still_o to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o certain_o such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n and_o peace_n which_o sanctification_n bring_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o still_o cry_v like_o the_o horseleech_n give_v give_v 6._o true_a sanctification_n will_v make_v a_o man_n diligent_o and_o fruitful_o improve_v all_o the_o institute_v mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v holiness_n therefore_o he_o be_v fearful_a to_o grieve_v it_o because_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o make_v more_o holy_a therefore_o he_o prize_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o yea_o because_o affliction_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n therefore_o he_o be_v humble_a under_o they_o and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o than_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o 7._o this_o sanctification_n though_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a here_o yet_o shall_v be_v perfect_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n christ_n prayer_n christ_n spirit_n christ_n merit_n will_v at_o last_o obtain_v their_o complete_a and_o ultimate_a effect_n which_o be_v full_a sanctification_n in_o heaven_n when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o further_a sanctification_n use_v have_v christ_n thus_o merit_v and_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n then_o know_v christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o encourage_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n christ_n die_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o redeemer_n or_o saviour_n but_o to_o such_o who_o be_v make_v holy_a this_o may_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v all_o such_o as_o divide_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n yea_o and_o divide_v christ_n himself_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n but_o not_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n they_o will_v have_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o they_o oh_o let_v the_o ungodly_a know_v they_o set_v up_o a_o idol-christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o christ_n as_o pardon_v but_o sanctify_v not_o also_o come_v then_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o soul-pollution_n than_o they_o do_v of_o bodily_a disease_n sermon_n cii_o show_n why_o christ_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o put_v up_o prayer_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o joh_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o because_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o petition_n for_o they_o do_v also_o concern_v all_o believer_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n he_o therefore_o come_v to_o a_o three_o part_n in_o his_o petition_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o who_o in_o time_n by_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o believe_v christ_n do_v represent_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n so_o that_o here_o begin_v the_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o in_o this_o context_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o the_o object_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o negative_a limitation_n not_o for_o these_o alone_a 2._o by_o a_o positive_a explication_n or_o description_n but_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n in_o the_o negative_a limitation_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o pray_v the_o person_n be_v christ_n god_n und_fw-ge man_n as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o that_o only_o we_o be_v to_o add_v a_o further_a consideration_n about_o christ_n pray_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o place_n wherein_o he_o mention_v his_o pray_n i_o shall_v now_o supply_v what_o have_v be_v defective_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n and_o so_o observe_v that_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o other_o man_n father_n this_o point_n about_o christ_n pray_v be_v worthy_a of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n for_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o do_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v absurd_a they_o say_v for_o he_o to_o pray_v who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v even_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v pray_v see_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o have_v no_o superior_a yea_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o speak_v so_o sound_o in_o this_o point_n hilary_n make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a simulation_n that_o christ_n pray_v and_o general_o it_o be_v make_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n but_o although_o this_o be_v one_o subordinate_a end_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o more_o principal_a end_n pray_v 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n do_v pray_v 2._o the_o difference_n between_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o he_o pray_v then_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n 1._o because_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a and_o so_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v for_o although_o as_o god_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o do_v they_o not_o by_o petition_n as_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o as_o man_n so_o what_o he_o desire_v by_o his_o humane_a will_n by_o that_o he_o can_v not_o simple_o accomplish_v it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v pray_v 2._o as_o man_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o worship_n and_o religious_a service_n to_o god_n which_o the_o law_n do_v require_v so_o that_o when_o christ_n pray_v he_o do_v it_o as_o fulfil_v a_o duty_n he_o have_v voluntary_o submit_v unto_o even_o as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o tell_v john_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o as_o man_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o matth._n 4._o he_o bring_v that_o command_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n alone_o as_o reach_v to_o he_o intimate_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o that_o command_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n so_o joh_n 4._o he_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n we_o worship_v we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o worshipper_n so_o that_o prayer_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n be_v constant_a in_o it_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o spend_v night_n in_o prayer_n yea_o in_o his_o trouble_n his_o prayer_n be_v accompany_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o agony_n and_o the_o more_o they_o increase_v the_o more_o earnest_o he_o pray_v 3._o he_o pray_v because_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o yet_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o by_o prayer_n so_o that_o though_o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o body_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n hence_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o do_v by_o many_o
that_o history_n many_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a for_o 1._o in_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n though_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a word_n yet_o he_o weep_v and_o be_v sore_o trouble_v yea_o he_o groan_v twice_o which_o be_v not_o simple_o groan_n of_o his_o body_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n but_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o add_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o prayer_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o same_o time_n yet_o the_o groan_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n they_o be_v prayer_n 2._o it_o be_v observable_a how_o thankful_a christ_n be_v for_o have_v his_o prayer_n hear_v the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v thanks_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o pray_v thus_o john_n 6._o christ_n give_v thanks_o about_o that_o refreshment_n though_o it_o be_v by_o barley_n and_o some_o small_a fish_n christ_n himself_o give_v god_fw-we thanks_o for_o that_o poor_a and_o coarse_a diet_n oh_o what_o thankfulness_n shall_v this_o teach_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o express_v and_o so_o in_o this_o history_n though_o the_o good_a he_o pray_v for_o do_v not_o immediate_o redound_v to_o he_o but_o to_o lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n yet_o christ_n give_v thanks_o for_o it_o so_o that_o christ_n who_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n as_o his_o own_o good_a so_o he_o give_v thanks_o likewise_o to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o mercy_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v god_n thanks_o large_a and_o hearty_a enough_o for_o his_o discriminate_a mercy_n in_o open_v of_o thy_o eye_n and_o pass_v by_o and_o leave_v the_o eye_n of_o more_o prudent_a and_o honour_a in_o the_o world_n blind_a and_o shut_v up_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v also_o thank_v the_o father_n for_o this_o luke_n 10.21_o christ_n that_o pray_v for_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a blessing_n do_v also_o praise_v the_o father_n for_o they_o but_o 3._o that_o for_o which_o i_o bring_v this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o father_n hear_v he_o but_o i_o know_v demonstrate_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o and_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o always_o this_o suppose_v christ_n be_v always_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v always_o hear_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v always_o pour_v forth_o his_o petition_n and_o further_o if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v away_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o that_o prayer_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o christ_n absolute_a but_o his_o conditional_a prayer_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o his_o will_n ut_fw-la natura_fw-la not_o ut_fw-la ratio_fw-la therefore_o he_o add_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v hence_o hebrew_n 5.7_o it_o be_v say_v he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n with_o strong_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v though_o he_o die_v yet_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o prayer_n because_o death_n have_v not_o any_o dominion_n over_o he_o now_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v hear_v always_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n in_o his_o own_o name_n if_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o himself_o than_o he_o will_v need_v another_o mediator_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o must_v also_o pray_v in_o another_o name_n which_o be_v high_o derogatory_n unto_o his_o honour_n to_o imagine_v or_o think_v of_o 2._o his_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a as_o well_o as_o his_o death_n and_o so_o in_o justice_n nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o 3._o he_o be_v infinite_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o when_o he_o appear_v nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o last_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n only_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_n and_o to_o prevail_v when_o we_o keep_v close_o unto_o that_o rule_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o either_o through_o pride_n think_v themselves_o above_o prayer_n or_o else_o through_o profaneness_n neglect_v it_o christ_n pray_v alone_o and_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o thou_o have_v neither_o family-praier_n or_o private_a prayer_n christ_n give_v thanks_o though_o for_o barley_n bread_n and_o thou_o constant_o eat_v thy_o food_n without_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o mercy_n use_v 2._o of_o direction_n to_o the_o godly_a make_v up_o the_o defect_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o thy_o own_o prayer_n with_o the_o fullness_n excellency_n and_o infinite_a worth_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n prayer_n christ_n pray_v not_o with_o such_o defect_n and_o fail_n as_o thou_o do_v they_o be_v thy_o prayer_n for_o thy_o good_a far_o better_o than_o if_o thou_o have_v offer_v they_o up_o for_o thyself_o sermon_n ciii_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n extend_v to_o all_o believer_n alike_o and_o in_o what_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a christian_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n from_o the_o negative_a limitation_n we_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a explication_n and_o description_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o in_o this_o description_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o also_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v eminent_a and_o pillar_n but_o even_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a second_o there_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o by_o their_o inherent_a property_n that_o shall_v believe_v 2._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o future_a time_n that_o shall_v believe_v though_o not_o yet_o bear_v and_o so_o can_v not_o think_v or_o desire_v good_a for_o themselves_o yet_o christ_n do_v here_o pray_v for_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o belief_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o 4._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n their_o word_n all_o these_o particular_n have_v their_o respective_a usefulness_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o adversative_a particle_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o believer_n also_o doct._n obs_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory-office_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o eminent_a even_o as_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o people_n the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a so_o do_v christ_n regard_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o such_o who_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a this_o may_v be_v represent_v in_o that_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a do_v pay_v the_o same_o ransom_n exod._n 30.12_o though_o among_o man_n there_o be_v poor_a and_o rich_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n to_o this_o purpose_n notable_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n or_o greek_a bâ—nd_n or_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a work_n look_v upon_o all_o as_o one_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n providence_n in_o this_o universe_n it_o be_v full_o intent_n upon_o every_o one_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o worm_n or_o fly_v but_o god_n providence_n preserve_v it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v usual_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o intent_n upon_o all_o the_o whole_a word_n universis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v singulis_fw-la to_o every_o particular_a and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v so_o incumbent_a on_o singulis_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o universis_fw-la even_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n his_o care_n and_o love_n be_v so_o indulge_v to_o any_o one_o believer_n that_o you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o believer_n you_o will_v think_v his_o thought_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o on_o this_o particular_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n inspection_n â—nd_v watchfulness_n be_v so_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n or_o leisure_n to_o mind_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o private_a christian_a to_o
for_o our_o comfort_n that_o every_o believer_n though_o yet_o unborn_a be_v in_o christ_n purpose_n and_o intention_n when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v existent_a in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o six_o place_n by_o this_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n it_o will_v inevitable_o and_o immutable_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v convert_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o father_n always_o grant_v his_o petition_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o such_o place_n because_o god_n have_v much_o people_n there_o act._n 18._o and_o rom._n 9_o the_o apostle_n do_v full_o show_v that_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v in_o time_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o be_v harden_v and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n oh_o than_o the_o admirable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n will_v find_v they_o out_o they_o that_o be_v not_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o people_n joh._n 10._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o he_o will_v bring_v home_o hence_o rom._n 8._o we_o have_v that_o golden_a chain_n which_o all_o the_o arminian_n subtlety_n can_v never_o dissolve_v who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v justify_v and_o those_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o have_v glorify_v to_o expound_v call_v only_o of_o vocation_n to_o affliction_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o justification_n only_o of_o the_o vindicate_a of_o their_o person_n and_o cause_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o world_n be_v too_o dilute_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n we_o may_v then_o absolute_o conclude_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o believe_v of_o such_o who_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v will_v sometime_o or_o other_o be_v effectual_a upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n election_n and_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v not_o conditional_a or_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o our_o believe_v but_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o election_n and_o christ_n death_n for_o whereas_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v the_o question_n may_v be_v whether_o this_o belief_n be_v suppose_v as_o a_o condition_n antecedent_n to_o election_n and_o christ_n death_n or_o as_o a_o absolute_a effect_n of_o both_o so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o believer_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v believer_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o arminian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n for_o they_o say_v god_n elect_v some_o such_o person_n to_o eternal_a life_n indeed_o and_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o supposition_n and_o foresight_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o orthodox_n do_v more_o consonant_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o magnify_v of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o one_o single_a act_n of_o the_o same_o time_n do_v elect_v a_o man_n both_o to_o grace_v and_o glory_n both_o to_o salvation_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o because_o he_o foresee_v we_o will_v believe_v but_o he_o do_v elect_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o present_a i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v such_o not_o who_o by_o their_o own_o power_n shall_v either_o believe_v or_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v enable_v thereunto_o for_o the_o present_a consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v and_o 1._o there_o be_v remarkable_a freeness_n in_o it_o of_o grace_n if_o positive_o and_o absolute_o consider_v for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o we_o to_o move_v god_n to_o this_o mercy_n when_o we_o can_v not_o think_v or_o cry_v or_o pray_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a even_o than_o god_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o 2._o this_o freeness_n be_v aggravate_v if_o comparative_o consider_v for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v some_o to_o believe_v and_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n the_o apostle_n consider_v this_o discriminate_a love_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o esau_n rom._n 9_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n oh_o then_o sit_v and_o admire_v the_o depth_n of_o grace_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n for_o what_o be_v thou_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o noble_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o so_o many_o of_o thy_o own_o kindred_n and_o family_n that_o god_n have_v pass_v by_o yet_o take_v compassion_n on_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o lie_v equal_o in_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o bondage_n to_o all_o sin_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o upon_o thou_o last_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o love_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v immutable_a there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o once_o love_v always_o love_v he_o predestinate_v thou_o before_o the_o world_n call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n justify_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o after_o the_o world_n use_v what_o infinite_a cause_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v well_o may_v thou_o call_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o to_o praise_n god_n well_o may_v this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o psalm_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o yea_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o neither_o can_v eternity_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o particular_a sermon_n cvi_o of_o both_o the_o move_a cause_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n against_o arminian_n and_o other_o joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o for_o as_o be_v intimate_v there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o this_o future_a faith_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n for_o they_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o orthodox_n interpret_v it_o or_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v here_o suppose_v as_o a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n antecedaneous_a both_o to_o god_n election_n and_o also_o christ_n intercession_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n he_o pray_v and_o die_v for_o they_o because_o it_o be_v foresee_v by_o god_n that_o such_o will_v believe_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n offer_v and_o other_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n meisner_n a_o lutheran_n urge_v it_o and_o thus_o all_o arminian_n and_o other_o must_v take_v it_o who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v from_o a_o foresight_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o but_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o
the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v to_o man_n that_o sin_n yet_o laugh_v and_o make_v merry_a but_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o load_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v ease_v they_o answ_n 2_o but_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o special_a and_o particular_a faith_n do_v not_o encourage_v to_o presumption_n because_o it_o call_v not_o upon_o sinner_n abide_v and_o wicked_o persevere_v so_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o but_o mourn_v over_o and_o abhor_v their_o sin_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v this_o first_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o discover_v the_o horrid_a pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o also_o the_o general_a contagion_n in_o every_o part_n the_o insufficiency_n and_o inability_n to_o help_v himself_o the_o necessity_n of_o hunger_a thirst_a and_o seek_v out_o after_o a_o saviour_n so_o that_o in_o this_o order_n and_o method_n he_o must_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n answ_n 3_o 3._o this_o special_a faith_n can_v be_v presumption_n or_o encourage_v thereunto_o because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v whole_a christ_n a_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n the_o presumer_n he_o divide_v christ_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n not_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o take_v christ_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n not_o in_o the_o scripture-way_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o take_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v but_o presume_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o mediator_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o can_v true_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n also_o so_o that_o god_n have_v inseparable_o join_v these_o two_o together_o faith_n dare_v not_o faith_n will_v not_o divide_v so_o that_o this_o will_v prove_v jealousie-water_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o profess_v a_o belief_n on_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n divide_v or_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v as_o a_o saviour_n but_o not_o on_o the_o obedience_n he_o owe_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o command_n he_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v precious_a gift_n but_o enjoin_v strict_a and_o exact_a duty_n and_o faith_n take_v in_o all_o these_o answ_n 4_o 4._o faith_n can_v be_v presumption_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v christ_n but_o this_o particular_a do_v also_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o when_o peter_n faith_n be_v keep_v up_o than_o all_o his_o other_o grace_n be_v enliven_v therefore_o heb._n 11._o all_o those_o notable_a act_n of_o high_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v two_o hand_n one_o inward_a whereby_o it_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o other_o outward_a whereby_o it_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v to_o other_o grace_n justify_v faith_n though_o it_o only_o justify_v as_o it_o embrace_v christ_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o it_o work_v by_o love_n by_o patience_n by_o zeal_n by_o heavenly-mindednesse_a so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v imperate_o from_o faith_n though_o not_o elicite_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o as_o luther_n call_v it_o a_o incarnate_a faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v against_o c._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o bare_a assent_n and_o profession_n without_o any_o lively_a operation_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v place_v by_o sebastian_n franco_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n a_o lukewarm_a believer_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v carry_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o general_a exciter_fw-la and_o promoter_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o obedience_n 5._o i'faith_o special_a can_v comply_v with_o presumption_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o special_a object_n but_o include_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o word_n be_v if_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v security_n and_o carnal_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n neither_o can_v faith_n for_o presumption_n proper_o consist_v in_o this_o to_o divide_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n to_o think_v of_o obtain_v one_o without_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o other_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v by_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o special_a application_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o universal_a direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o humble_a sinner_n be_v well_o inform_v in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o general_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n oh_o let_v thy_o necessity_n drive_v thou_o that_o easeless_a and_o restless_a condition_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o centre_n like_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n till_o thou_o be_v full_o unite_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n know_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o thou_o sin_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n while_o thou_o do_v thus_o froward_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o use_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n they_o receive_v christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v the_o sun_n have_v all_o the_o star_n he_o that_o have_v the_o fountain_n have_v the_o stream_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n with_o he_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n now_o god_n look_v on_o thou_o in_o christ_n the_o devil_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v thou_o must_v devour_v christ_n first_o and_o o_o what_o a_o poor_a weak_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o doubt_v about_o earthly_a provision_n when_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n for_o all_o thing_n sermon_n cxi_o that_o a_o gospel-ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o what_o end_n john_n 17.20_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o finish_v this_o fruitful_a text._n the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n ministry_n this_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o word_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o word_n which_o beget_v faith_n be_v call_v god_n word_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n it_o be_v god_n word_n original_o and_o efficient_o because_o reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n ministerial_o because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n to_o publish_v it_o thus_o paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v steward_n to_o who_o be_v concredit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v their_o word_n 2._o whereas_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o yet_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o have_v believe_v since_o the_o apostle_n death_n and_o departure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o their_o person_n but_o the_o succeed_a ministry_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n all_o that_o now_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v believe_v though_o by_o the_o present_a minister_n that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n yet_o may_v be_v say_v to_o obtain_v faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n word_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o apostle_n chair_n they_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v and_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o personal_a and_o extraordinary_n yet_o in_o ordinary_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n world_n even_o to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o shall_v believe_v be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n now_o they_o be_v long_o since_o dead_a it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o none_o can_v now_o believe_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n to_o be_v perpetual_o succeed_v they_o for_o this_o spiritual_a effect_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n
unity_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sympathize_v that_o all_o believer_n have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o mourning_n and_o rejoice_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o mourn_v so_o we_o be_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o church_n calamity_n as_o be_v also_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n lay_v upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o he_o do_v not_o burn_v the_o same_o proportionable_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n therefore_o this_o unity_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v vigorous_a this_o way_n what_o evil_n what_o exercise_n befall_v other_o they_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o their_o own_o this_o discover_v they_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o christ_n though_o in_o heaven_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o persecution_n do_v by_o paul_n against_o the_o church_n say_v why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v every_o particular_a member_n account_v the_o temptation_n of_o other_o as_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o mourning_n so_o also_o for_o rejoice_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o unity_n among_o believer_n that_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o other_o have_v as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o but_o o_o the_o self-love_n the_o envy_n the_o repine_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o one_o godly_a man_n against_o another_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v say_v the_o apostle_n even_o in_o believer_n hence_o be_v those_o daily_a exhortation_n against_o grudge_n murmur_n and_o envying_n one_o against_o another_o and_o these_o be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v and_o enliven_v there_o be_v joy_n peace_n and_o long-suffering_a all_o grace_n contrary_a to_o such_o unquiet_a distemper_n now_o this_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o those_o part_n and_o gift_n which_o obscure_a thou_o and_o those_o good_a thing_n in_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o hinder_v thou_o yet_o to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o thy_o own_o self_n but_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a unity_n will_v enable_v thou_o thereunto_o neither_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o air_n more_o requisite_a than_o this_o union_n no_o wonder_n if_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o affectionate_o pray_v for_o it_o 6._o this_o union_n be_v see_v in_o their_o mutual_a strive_v together_o in_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n the_o same_o shoulder_n the_o same_o tongue_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o house_n all_o promote_a and_o further_a their_o master_n work_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v all_o the_o officer_n be_v one_o he_o that_o plant_n and_o he_o that_o water_n be_v one_o because_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o end_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o variety_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n they_o all_o look_v upon_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n this_o unity_n diffuse_v itself_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o invisible_a unity_n do_v extend_v itself_o far_o than_o the_o visible_a for_o this_o be_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o iii_o but_o that_o to_o the_o invisible_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n between_o all_o believer_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v with_o enoch_n abel_n abraham_n and_o all_o that_o of_o old_a ever_o be_v this_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o which_o usual_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n sometime_o there_o be_v add_v the_o one_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o see_v but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o one_o body_n all_o christ_n sheep_n will_v have_v one_o sheepfold_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a union_n where_o there_o can_v be_v a_o visible_a one_o in_o the_o four_o place_n concern_v this_o visible_a union_n for_o we_o make_v these_o all_o one_o you_o be_v to_o know_v some_o be_v of_o this_o unity_n both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o external_o and_o internal_o and_o in_o appearance_n now_o such_o only_a who_o be_v both_o way_n of_o this_o unity_n enjoy_v god_n be_v indeed_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o name_n and_o title_n like_o a_o wither_a branch_n in_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o artificial_a eye_n or_o leg_n which_o though_o join_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o receive_v no_o life_n or_o nourishment_n thereof_o think_v it_o not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o be_v of_o this_o unity_n many_o have_v glory_v and_o rest_v on_o this_o that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o church_n yet_o their_o condemnation_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o five_o place_n this_o unity_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o advantageous_a do_v first_o terminate_v on_o christ_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o unity_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o then_o it_o extend_v to_o other_o member_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o last_o this_o union_n visible_a be_v not_o interrupt_v in_o some_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o prayer_n there_o every_o one_o be_v remember_v when_o the_o churth_n be_v pray_v for_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a christian_a who_o can_v pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n what_o a_o comfortable_a refresh_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o every_o godly_a soul_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n more_o the_o division_n difference_n and_o breach_n that_o be_v among_o the_o godly_a learn_v of_o christ_n here_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o and_o again_o he_o commend_v peace_n to_o they_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n believer_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o peace_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o jonah_n in_o this_o ship_n let_v not_o thy_o pride_n thy_o conceit_n thy_o discontent_n make_v thou_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o church_n that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v as_o a_o city_n compact_v together_o sermon_n cxiii_o of_o unity_n among_o christian_n the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o unity_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o excellency_n benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o union_n among_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o mischief_n of_o breach_n and_o difference_n among_o they_o first_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o vehement_a and_o affectionate_a prayer_n for_o it_o make_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o when_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n together_o he_o pitch_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n and_o so_o can_v not_o vain_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o yet_o within_o a_o little_a space_n he_o do_v four_o time_n mention_v this_o vers_n 21_o 22_o 23._o now_o certain_o that_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n be_v do_v much_o press_n and_o urge_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n here_o be_v not_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n justification_n adoption_n glorification_n mention_v but_o unity_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o obtain_v this_o and_o you_o have_v all_o and_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o pray_v then_o so_o he_o preach_v love_n and_o unity_n so_o that_o whereas_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n he_o commend_v faith_n above_o
be_v christ_n in_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o he_o do_v possess_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o some_o person_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o in_o they_o that_o he_o whole_o possess_v their_o body_n sometime_o torment_v of_o they_o and_o in_o other_o strange_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o speak_v in_o strange_a tongue_n and_o to_o do_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o man_n ability_n christ_n be_v not_o thus_o in_o believer_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v that_o the_o learned_a observe_v though_o the_o devil_n be_v suffer_v to_o possess_v man_n body_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o good_a angel_n that_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n whereas_o god_n may_v have_v suffer_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o he_o have_v please_v let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o affirm_v any_o indecent_a or_o false_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o these_o latter_a day_n give_v instance_n of_o sad_a delusion_n in_o this_o kind_n man_n persuade_v themselves_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o after_o such_o a_o palpable_a and_o bodily_a manner_n that_o at_o last_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o think_v they_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n five_o neither_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o form_n inward_o inform_v or_o incline_v we_o as_o if_o our_o action_n be_v christ_n action_n though_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 2._o use_v that_o expression_n i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o yet_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o metaphorical_o you_o must_v not_o take_v it_o strict_o and_o philosophical_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v either_o the_o form_n assist_v or_o inform_v of_o believer_n not_o assist_v as_o when_o angel_n assume_v body_n and_o do_v speak_v or_o act_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o or_o as_o some_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la that_o be_v the_o common_a form_n to_o all_o mankind_n nor_o as_o a_o form_n inform_v for_o that_o be_v make_v part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o make_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v yet_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o repent_v or_o believe_v because_o these_o action_n come_v from_o we_o vital_o and_o formal_o whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n efficiens_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la supplere_fw-la vicem_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la so_o that_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a consideration_n though_o by_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v yet_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v it_o be_v god_n that_o walk_v because_o these_o be_v vital_a formal_a action_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o believe_v that_o repent_v that_o live_v in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o believer_n work_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n work_n in_o he_o last_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v with_o we_o another_o thing_n in_o we_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o divine_a assistance_n protection_n and_o success_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v with_o judas_n while_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o as_o god_n be_v providential_o with_o many_o man_n in_o who_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o gracious_o present_a as_o in_o cyrus_n nabuchadnezzar_n jehu_n and_o other_o thus_o christ_n be_v also_o operative_o with_o many_o in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o gracious_o dwell_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o because_o of_o many_o gift_n and_o extraordinary_a ability_n it_o be_v true_a john_n 15._o even_o a_o branch_n not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v only_o external_o and_o by_o profession_n not_o internal_o and_o real_o sermon_n cxxvii_o show_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n manner_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n joh_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o christ_n you_o have_v hear_v be_v in_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v in_o he_o but_o how_o to_o understand_v this_o precious_a but_o sublime_a doctrine_n right_o that_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n we_o have_v discover_v the_o false_a and_o gross_a imagination_n about_o it_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a manifestation_n of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o concern_v god_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o remove_v false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n then_o assert_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a manner_n of_o it_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n subordinate_a thereunto_o will_v great_o conduce_v to_o make_v some_o profitable_a though_o not_o comprehensive_a discovery_n of_o it_o and_o people_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a invisible_a and_o mystical_a manner_n it_o be_v in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n yea_o in_o no_o way_n corporal_o sensible_a we_o can_v with_o the_o eye_n see_v he_o the_o ear_n hear_v he_o or_o the_o hand_n feel_v he_o but_o all_o be_v invisible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o only_o as_o brute_n beast_n by_o sensible_a object_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o child_n for_o they_o say_v as_o the_o disciple_n in_o another_o case_n unless_o we_o may_v put_v our_o finger_n in_o christ_n wound_n and_o feel_v his_o bone_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o we_o but_o as_o god_n though_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v and_o fill_v all_o place_n yet_o be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o so_o though_o christ_n fill_v his_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o col._n 3.11_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v after_o a_o invisible_a and_o corporal_o indiscernible_a mannes_z so_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o be_v eyewitness_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v can_v say_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v yet_o believer_n can_v now_o say_v so_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a so_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o above_o a_o carnal_a apprehension_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n a_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v because_o spiritual_o discern_v go_v to_o any_o natural_a man_n though_o never_o so_o cultivate_v and_o adorn_v with_o rationality_n yet_o can_v he_o no_o more_o understand_v or_o conceive_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o worm_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o discourse_n of_o angel_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o habitude_n or_o suitable_a proportion_n between_o this_o truth_n and_o their_o capacity_n so_o that_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v a_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o dissonancy_n between_o that_o object_n and_o the_o visive_a faculty_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n though_o walk_v in_o the_o high_a stilt_n of_o all_o moral_a endowment_n ever_o reach_v unto_o any_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n in_o this_o point_n for_o this_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o aristotle_n or_o platâ—â—s_n work_n neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o guide_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o efficient_a we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v often_o by_o divine_a call_v mystical_a christ_n marriage_n with_o the_o soul_n be_v mystical_a christ_n living_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v mystical_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o none_o but_o christ_n friend_n have_v this_o secret_a reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v clear_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o even_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n the_o
whence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o among_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n heartburning_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o they_o after_o such_o a_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a manner_n as_o he_o may_v be_v the_o dark_a night_n and_o misty_a fog_n can_v no_o more_o endure_v before_o the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o corrupt_a passion_n and_o contention_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o rise_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n under_o the_o torrid_a zone_n there_o can_v be_v any_o cold_a frost_n so_o neither_o under_o the_o efficacious_a presence_n of_o christ_n can_v there_o be_v such_o sinful_a breach_n sermon_n cxxx_o show_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v against_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n and_o what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v joh_n 17.23_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o word_n now_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o â—re_n the_o effect_n or_o event_n of_o this_o spiritual_a unity_n believer_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n this_o be_v treat_v of_o before_o only_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v and_o beside_o a_o new_a thing_n be_v here_o add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n viz._n his_o love_n also_o of_o all_o believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o world_n have_v be_v show_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o fasten_v on_o this_o consideration_n that_o what_o our_o saviour_n call_v believe_v ver_n 21._o here_o be_v call_v know_v and_o therefore_o have_v handle_v faith_n in_o its_o specifical_a nature_n as_o it_o rest_v on_o christ_n which_o alone_o justify_v and_o also_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o give_v firm_a assent_n to_o all_o divine_a truth_n i_o shall_v now_o to_o complete_a the_o full_a truth_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o handle_v it_o in_o another_o essential_a constitute_a ingredient_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v knowledge_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v necessary_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrinal_a error_n about_o it_o as_o also_o for_o practical_a usefulness_n for_o the_o pontifician_n they_o deny_v both_o that_o fiducial_a recumbency_n and_o application_n to_o faith_n as_o also_o knowledge_n leave_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a assent_n but_o as_o we_o have_v assert_v the_o former_a so_o now_o our_o task_n shall_v be_v to_o affirm_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a assent_n with_o knowledge_n these_o three_o particular_n be_v either_o ingredient_n or_o requisite_a to_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a whether_o indeed_o knowledge_n be_v a_o pre-requisite_a or_o ingredient_n be_v dispute_v but_o that_o all_o divine_a faith_n have_v knowledge_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o orthodox_n against_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n or_o he_o that_o believe_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o describe_v faith_n sometime_o by_o trust_v and_o sometime_o by_o know_v synecdochical_o intend_v thereby_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n be_v abundant_o clear_v v_o 2._o not_o and_o v_o 18_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o explicate_v to_o this_o and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n iâ—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n as_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v oppose_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o our_o saviour_n faith_n john_n 20._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o vbi_fw-la vides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la indeed_o when_o thomas_n do_v feel_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o see_v but_o the_o object_n of_o his_o sense_n be_v a_o body_n the_o â—ct_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v spiritual_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o then_o we_o know_v by_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o believe_v although_o thing_n of_o sense_n may_v tend_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o miracle_n and_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n believe_v second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v cease_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o denoteh_o any_o inevidence_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o riddle_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o this_o shall_v abundant_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o many_o thing_n we_o know_v by_o faith_n for_o although_o our_o knowledge_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o be_v like_o the_o weak_a eye_n to_o the_o dazzle_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o hereafter_o this_o vail_n this_o cloud_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o shall_v then_o perfect_o and_o full_o understand_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o have_v but_o imperfect_a apprehension_n of_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n how_o little_a do_v we_o understand_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v know_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v the_o apostle_n compare_v this_o knowledge_n we_o have_v to_o a_o child_n knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 13._o alas_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o do_v but_o stammer_v like_a so_o many_o little_a child_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n how_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a will_v our_o thought_n be_v to_o what_o we_o have_v now_o doubt_v three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o like_o those_o imperfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v suspicion_n and_o opinion_n or_o doubt_v doubt_v be_v when_o the_o mind_n remain_v in_o a_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a propension_n assent_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n suspicion_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n incline_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o upon_o a_o very_a light_n and_o unsatisfy_a argument_n and_o opinion_n be_v when_o we_o assent_v to_o something_o with_o some_o fear_n that_o the_o opposite_a may_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n do_v only_o probable_o move_v we_o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n do_v exclude_v these_o imperfection_n doubt_v be_v in_o scripture_n express_o oppose_v to_o believe_a and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v divide_v as_o a_o traveller_n at_o two_o way_n not_o know_v which_o to_o go_v or_o when_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hang_v in_o suspense_n these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v man_n so_o sceptical_a so_o waver_v so_o uncertain_a we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v little_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v opiniotive_n and_o fancy-full_a in_o religion_n rather_o than_o believe_v for_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convince_v and_o so_o persuade_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o know_v not_o how_o to_o contradict_v or_o oppose_v any_o long_o oh_o then_o pray_v for_o faith_n in_o these_o unstable_a and_o waver_a time_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o god_n house_n and_o not_o like_o a_o reed_n to_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n principle_n four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o internal_a principle_n of_o the_o thing_n such_o as_o we_o have_v by_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n in_o philosophical_a matter_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o father_n be_v insist_v in_o believe_v as_o opposite_a to_o know_v noveris_fw-la te_fw-la essâ—_n fidelem_fw-la non_fw-la rationalem_fw-la it_o be_v julian_n great_a objection_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o urge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o bring_v reason_n to_o demonstrate_v so_o that_o if_o papist_n when_o they_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v knowledge_n do_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scientifical_a knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o
knowledge_n from_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v grant_v it_o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n for_o this_o be_v plain_a as_o austin_n well_o non_fw-la ratio_fw-la dicti_fw-la sed_fw-la dicendi_fw-la autoritas_fw-la suadet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n herein_o the_o socinian_o they_o go_v too_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o papist_n think_v indeed_o define_v better_a by_o ignorance_n then_o knowledge_n the_o socinian_n will_v have_v such_o knowledge_n as_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v because_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o inward_a principle_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o but_o the_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o five_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n bring_v be_v a_o knowledge_n respect_v the_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o do_v reveal_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o therefore_o can_v lie_v we_o see_v in_o a_o humane_a faith_n a_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v witness_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o hear_v speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v a_o implicit_a faith_n viz._n that_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v man_n blindfold_a to_o hell_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a gross_a ignorance_n but_o faith_n divine_a know_v the_o testimony_n or_o that_o word_n which_o reveal_v such_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o only_o can_v believe_v who_o can_v read_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o read_v so_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n confirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o can_v read_v it_o faith_n therefore_o be_v not_o blind_a nor_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n blind_a as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o do_v believe_v with_o such_o blind_a sacrifice_n god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v reprove_v because_o she_o worship_v she_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o guilt_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o know_v not_o what_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o some_o though_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o thus_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.22_o and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o apprehensive_a knowledge_n though_o not_o a_o comprehensive_a therefore_o though_o god_n do_v not_o give_v perfect_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v turn_v faith_n into_o vision_n he_o that_o make_v the_o corporal_a blind_a to_o see_v can_v also_o take_v away_o mental_a blindness_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o have_v but_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o that_o partly_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o see_v the_o pride_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o man_n when_o it_o get_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o ready_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o despise_v other_o to_o think_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o not_o that_o it_o do_v so_o of_o itself_o for_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v rather_o humble_v and_o debase_v but_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n so_o also_o we_o grow_v in_o pride_n again_o god_n keep_v we_o in_o imperfect_a knowledge_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o constant_a prayer_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o to_o beg_v for_o knowledge_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v study_v and_o meditate_v to_o be_v always_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficult_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o will_v exercise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n the_o able_a man_n do_v know_v yet_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o a_o more_o firm_a distinct_a and_o powerful_a knowledge_n this_o sun_n may_v arise_v upon_o they_o by_o degree_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n now_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v either_o be_v know_v it_o or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o lantern_n because_o it_o do_v direct_v and_o order_v our_o conversation_n if_o then_o faith_n have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o what_o use_n shall_v the_o word_n enlighten_v to_o what_o purpose_n also_o be_v those_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o all_o private_a person_n as_o well_o as_o officer_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n can_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v use_n of_o can_v these_o duty_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o as_o the_o word_n be_v light_a objectiuè_n so_o the_o believer_n himself_o be_v light_a subjectiuè_fw-la hence_o they_o be_v call_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n light_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n eph._n 5.8_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o of_o their_o illumination_n have_v their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n open_v insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n till_o god_n create_v this_o light_n in_o it_o faith_n then_o be_v accompany_v with_o internal_a light_n as_o well_o as_o it_o require_v external_a 3._o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v rational_a it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o all_o the_o pharisee_n worship_n be_v reject_v because_o it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v god_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o have_v require_v you_o to_o believe_v thus_o to_o worship_v thus_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o knowledge_n though_o in_o popery_n a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v commend_v yet_o christ_n require_v a_o see_v and_o know_v obedience_n 4._o the_o just_a be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o if_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n this_o proper_o be_v another_o man_n faith_n if_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o or_o a_o council_n believe_v so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n faith_n that_o must_v save_v he_o last_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o knowledge_n then_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discharge_v all_o those_o effect_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o refuse_v falsehood_n and_o all_o cunning_a deceivableness_n of_o error_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o faith_n have_v no_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v tree_n and_o man_n be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n any_o camel_n will_v quick_o be_v swallow_v up_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o know_a faith_n 2._o how_o can_v we_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o lose_v all_o the_o dear_a comfort_n we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n can_v a_o man_n be_v banish_v undo_v suffer_v death_n and_o all_o for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o 3._o he_o can_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n under_o the_o truth_n he_o enjoy_v neither_o can_v he_o make_v that_o practical_a improvement_n of_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n tell_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o so_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thou_o will_v make_v a_o heavenly_a use_n of_o it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o a_o swine_n with_o a_o pearl_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o get_v out_o